VODAFONE INDIA SERVICES PVT. LTD. vs. COMMISSIONER OF INCOME TAX -3 AND ANR.

Case Type: NaN

Date of Judgment: 10-08-2015

Preview image for VODAFONE INDIA SERVICES PVT. LTD.  vs.  COMMISSIONER OF INCOME TAX -3 AND ANR.

Full Judgment Text

2015:BHC-OS:12750-DB
This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUDICATURE AT BOMBAY
ORDINARY ORIGINAL CIVIL JURISDICTION

INCOME TAX APPEAL NO. 82 OF 2015
Vodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd.,]
(formerly known as 3 Global Services Pvt.]
Ltd. or 3GSPL) having its registered office]
at Vodafone House, Corporate Road,]
Prahllad Nagar, Off S.G. Highway,]
Ahmedabad – 380051, Gujarat, India.] ... Appellant
Versus
1. Commissioner of Income-tax – 3,]
3rdFloor, Aayakar Bhavan, M.K. Road,]
Mumbai – 400 020.`]
2. Dy. Commissioner of Income-tax]
Circle 3(3)(2), Room No.609, 6thfloor,]
Aayakar Bhavan, M.K. Road,]
Mumbai – 400 020.] ... Respondents
Mr. Harish Salve, senior counsel with Ms. Anuradha Dutt, Ms.
Fereshte Sethna, Ms. Gayatri Goswami, Mr. Tushar Jarwal and Mr.
Sachit Jolly I/b Dutt Menon Dunmorrsett for the Appellant.
Mr. Kevic Setalvad, senior counsel/special counsel with Mr. Abhay
Ahuja, Mr. Sham Walve, Mr. Awais Ahmedji, Ms. Sushma Nagraj and
Mr. Swarnangshu Shekhar i/b Mr. Abhay Ahuja for the Respondent
Nos.1 and 2.
CORAM : S.C. DHARMADHIKARI &
A.K. MENON, JJ.
RESERVED ON : 6TH MAY, 2015
PRONOUNCED ON : 8TH OCTOBER, 2015

SRP 1/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
JUDGMENT :[Per S.C. Dharmadhikari, J.]
1An application for interim relief styled as a Notice of Motion

was placed before us and at the hearing of which we indicated to the
parties that bearing in mind the fact that they intend to canvass
extensive arguments and on questions of law, it would be better to
decide the appeal itself and finally. Parties consented to this course
and, therefore, with their consent and approval, we have taken up this
appeal for hearing and final disposal. Once the appeal itself is
disposed of, we wish to clarify, the application for stay will not
survive.
2This appeal of the appellant-assessee challenges the order

passed by the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal, Bench at Mumbai,
dated 10thDecember, 2014, in Income Tax Appeal

No.7514/Mum/2013. The assessment year is 2008-09. The appeal
invokes section 260-A of the Income Tax Act, 1961 (for short “IT
Act”) and raises the following substantial questions of law :
(1) Whether the Tribunal had the jurisdiction to
SRP 2/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
arrive at a finding that there was transfer of rights,
on a basis that was neither set out in the draft order
of assessment, the order of the TPO, or the order of
the DRP –thereby negating the entire scheme of
assessment created by law in respect of assessees
subjected to transfer pricing assessment?
(2) Whether the Tribunal misread and
mischaracterized the issues decided by the Hon'ble
Supreme Court in VIH BV vs. Union of India &
Anr. (2012) 341 ITR 1, and thereby erred in law in
holding that it is not bound by that judgment?
(3) In the alternative, even assuming that the
issue of transfer of rights did not directly arise
before the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the judgment
aforesaid, whether it was open in law to the Tribunal
to bypass the observations in that judgment and also
ignore the findings of this High Court in its
SRP 3/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
judgment dated 6 September 2013 and come to the
conclusion that the judgment of the Hon'ble
Supreme Court was irrelevant?
(4) Whether the Tribunal was misconceived in
law in holding that the Hon’ble Supreme Court has
not dealt with the transfer of call option rights by the
appellant to its associated enterprise when the
Hon’ble Supreme Court has examined the transfer of
67% controlling interest from HTIL to VIH BV and
the same specifically included the 12.25% option
rights that were the subject matter of the appeal
before the Tribunal?
(5)Whether the Tribunal erred in law in not

appreciating that the jurisdictional fact before the
Hon’ble Supreme Court and for invoking transfer
pricing provisions in the present case is that there
must be a transfer from the appellant to any other
SRP 4/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
person and, therefore, once the Hon’ble Supreme
Court has decided this jurisdictional fact the
Tribunal was bound to follow it?
(6) Whether the Tribunal erred in law in
holding that the call options were transferred vide
the TII Shareholders’ Agreement even though no
nomination was actually made under the said
Agreement and the Tribunal had already rendered a
finding in law that a transfer can only take place
upon actual nomination?
(7)Whether the Tribunal was correct in law in

holding that an assignment has taken place under the
TII Shareholders’ Agreement by implication when it
had already rendered a finding that a transfer cannot
be contemplated under Section 2(47) of the Act
unless an actual disposal or actual creation or
parting of an interest in an asset takes place?
SRP 5/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(8)Whether the Impugned Order has been

passed in gross violation of natural justice as the
Tribunal has not granted an opportunity of oral
hearing and passed a judgment to the detriment of
the appellant by construing a document that was not
relied upon by any of the parties?
(9)Whether the Tribunal erred in law in

placing reliance on a document that has not been
relied upon, referred or argued by any of the parties
without putting the parties on notice about its
relevance and inviting arguments on it?
(10) Whether the Tribunal was correct in law in
changing the very basis of the Respondent’s case
even when the Respondent did not invite the
Tribunal’s judgment on the TII Shareholders’
Agreement?
SRP 6/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(11) Whether the Tribunal was misconceived in
law in admitting the TII Shareholders’ Agreement
without considering its relevance in view of the
directions of this Hon’ble Court in 359 ITR 133?
(12) Whether the Tribunal failed to appreciate
that the call and put options under the TII
Shareholders’ Agreement were contingent upon the
exercise of the rights vested with the appellant in the
2007 FWAs and, therefore, the rights remained
inchoate and unexercised pending actual exercise
under the 2007 FWAs?
(13) Whether the Tribunal erred in law in
holding that the grant of call option under 2007
FWAs against consideration is an international
transaction as per section 92B read with Section
92F(v) when the Tribunal itself held that there has
SRP 7/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
not been any assignment under the 2007 FWAs?
(14)Whether the Impugned Order is erroneous

in law as even though it has held that the assignment
is from the appellant to CGP India Investments
Limited it holds that the international transaction is
between the appellant and VIH BV?
(15) Whether the Tribunal erred in law in
holding that the call and put options under the 2007
FWAs are the same when both are distinct rights
vested with different parties?
(16)Whether the Tribunal erred in law and in

facts to hold that the fact of exercise of put options
was neither agitated nor brought to the notice of the
Hon’ble Supreme Court and nor considered by it
while rendering its judgment report in 341 ITR 1?
SRP 8/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(17) Whether on the facts and circumstances of
the case, the Tribunal has grossly misconceived the
law by widening the definition of ‘international
transaction’ beyond its scope as defined under
Section 92B(1) of the Act and applying the same to a
transaction entered into between two resident
entities?
(18) Whether on the facts and in the
circumstances of the case, the Tribunal was justified
in holding that the sale of the Call Centre business
by the appellant to HWP India was an international
transaction in terms of section 92B(1) of the Act?
(19)Whether on the facts and circumstances of

the case, the impugned order passed by the Tribunal
in respect of section 92B(1) suffers from gross non
application of mind and non-consideration of the
criteria laid down in respect of applicability of
SRP 9/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:37 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
doctrine of lifting of corporate veil and doctrine of
substance over form by the Hon’ble Supreme Court
in the case of Vodafone International Holding BV
vs. UOI & Anr [(2012) 6 SCC 631].
(20)Whether the Tribunal was justified in

upholding the action of the DRP in treating the
transaction as an international transaction in terms of
section 92B(1) when the TPO had sought to treat the
transaction as an international transaction in terms of
section 92B(2) of the Act?
(21)Whether on the facts and in the

circumstances of the case and in law, the Tribunal
was justified in holding that the arm’s length price
for the transfer of the Call Centre business was to be
determined by adopting a valuation for the Call
Centre business based upon the Discounted Cash
Flow method which was agreed upon by both the
SRP 10/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
parties.?”
3There is no dispute about the wording of these questions and

they indeed being substantial questions of law, require answer and
opinion by this Court. Hence, this appeal is admitted on the above
substantial questions of law. Respondents waive service.
4The proceedings have a chequered history. The appellant before
us was incorporated as a private limited company on 16thMarch, 1999

under the name and style of 3 Global Services Private Limited (for
short “3GSPL”) as a wholly owned subsidiary of a Mauritian entity,
namely, Hutchison Teleservices (India) Holdings Limited. The said
HTIL was in turn a wholly owned subsidiary of CGP Investment
Holdings Limited, Cayman Islands (CGPC).
5Until 8thMay 2007, CGPC was held by HTI (BVI) Holdings

Limited, a company incorporated in British Virgin Islands which in
turn was ultimately controlled by Hutchison Telecommunication
International Limited, Cayman Island (for short “HTIL”).
Accordingly, the appellant was an entity of the Hutchison group of
SRP 11/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
companies, which was carrying on business of telecommunication in
India through its subsidiary since 1992. A copy of the shareholding
structure chart of HTIL i.e. Hutchison Telecommunication Limited,
Cayman Islands is annexed as Annexure B to the Memo of Appeal.
The claim of the appellant is that until 8thMay, 2007, it was an indirect

subsidiary of HTIL, a company whose shares were listed in the Stock
Exchange in Hongkong in 2007. Further, HTIL was an indirect
subsidiary of Hutchison Whampoa Limited (for short “HWL”) which
was a company whose shares were also listed on the Stock Exchange
in Hongkong in 2007. The appellant was engaged since April, 2003,
inter-alia, in providing Call Centre services, captive to entities within

the HWL group and specifically to two group companies viz.
Hutchison 3G Australia Private Limited and Hutchison 3G UK
Limited in terms of the Managed Service Agreement for Contact
Centre Services between Hutchison Call Centre Holdings Limited,
British Virgin Islands and the appellant dated 1stJanuary, 2006.
6The appellant claims that as per the Foreign Direct Investment

(for short “FDI”) norms in India, the ceiling in the telecom centre was
SRP 12/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
49% and which was enhanced to 74% in November, 2005. In order to
acquire further equity interest as and when the FDI ceiling in the
telecom sector were relaxed, Hutchison group looked for Indian
investors who would be independent, but not hostile and would hold
the interests till the sector was opened up. These would make a gain
at a subsequent point of time when they exit the investment. The
Hutchison group, therefore, identified three investors being Analjit
Singh (for short “AS”), who was one of the leading industrialists of
the company and a promoter of Hutchison Max Telecom Limited –
Mumbai Telecom Circle and had formerly sold his investment to
Hutchison. The other one was identified as Asim Ghosh (for short
“AG”). He was associated with this group for a long time and was a
Chief Executive Officer of Hutchison Essar. The third was the IDFC
Group of Investors, leading players in the field of financial
investments. These investors required credit support for the
investment and the appellant and its then holding company HTIL
agreed to procure credit support for them. In consideration thereof, in
2006, the appellant,inter-alia, acquired call option rights in pursuance
of two Framework Agreements dated 1stMarch, 2006 with AG and his

SRP 13/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
group companies and AS and his group companies. These agreements
were styled as Framework Agreements and shall hereinafter be
referred to as “2006 FWA” for short. These enabled the acquisition of
the above rights over the shares of Asim Ghosh group company and
Analjit Singh group company. These companies indirectly or directly
held 12.25% equity shares in the Indian telecom operating company,
Vodafone India Limited (for short “VIL”) and earlier known as
Hutchison Essar Limited (for short “HEL”). Under the 2006
Framework Agreements, the appellant was also conferred an option to
subscribe itself or to assign and affiliate the rights to subscribe to
equity in certain identified group companies of AS and AG which
companies held directly or indirectly, equity shares in the Indian
telecom operating company VIL. In addition to the call option rights
in favour of the appellant, AS and AG had the put option right which
obligated the appellant to purchase the shares of AS and AG group
company upon exercise of such put option rights by AS and AG.
Annexures C and D to the appeal paper-book are copies of these
Framework Agreements with the AS and AG group of companies.
SRP 14/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
7On the same date, a Shareholders Agreement was executed

between the shareholders in Telecom Investments India Private
Limited (for short “TII”) i.e. Nadal Trading Company Pvt. Ltd. (for
short “Nadal”) , ND Callus Info Services Private Limited (for short
“ND Callus”) and CGP India Investments Limited (for short “CGP
India”). TII was an Indian company holding directly or indirectly
19.54% stake in VIL. This agreement granted call option rights to
CGP India and put options to Nadal and ND Callus in respect of
shares held by the ND Callus and Nadal in TII. Annexure C is a copy
of this agreement. In addition to the 2006 Framework Agreements
with Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh and their respective group
companies, the appellant entered into a Framework Agreement dated
7thAugust, 2006, with IDFC group of companies, which through its

joint venture company SMMS Investments Private Limited (for short
“SMMS”) indirectly held 2.77% shares in the operating company VIL.
The options in regard to this agreement styled as 2006 IDFC
Framework Agreement are referred to in paragraph 20 of the Memo of
Appeal. The effect of these options and exercise thereof would mean
that the appellant acquiring the entire issued share capital of SMMS
SRP 15/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
and obtaining an indirect stake or holding in VIL. Annexure F is this
agreement.
8A public announcement was made by HTIL in December, 2006

of a possible sale of its entire equity interest in the Indian telecom
company VIL. The Vodafone group, therefore, solicited its interest in
acquiring the Indian telecom business held by the Hutch Group.
Accordingly, on 11thFebruary, 2007, HTIL and Vodafone International

Holdings B.V. (for short “VIH BV”) entered into a Share Purchase
Agreement (for short “SPA”) whereby HTIL agreed to procure the
consent of HTI (BVI) Holdings to transfer the share capital of CGPC
and assign certain loan interests to VIH BV. As a result of this SPA
executed on 11thFebruary, 2007, VIH BV acquired 66.99% equity

interest in VIL and in the manner set out hereinbelow :
(i)42.34% direct interest in VIL/HEL through 100% wholly owned

Mauritius subsidiary of CGPC;
(ii) 9.62% through Indian companies, Telecom Investments India
Pvt. Ltd (“TII”) and Omega Telecom Holdings Private Limited on a
pro-rata basis indirectly held by CGPC;
(iii) 15.03% options through the appellant under the Framework
SRP 16/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Agreements with AS, AG and IDFC Investors. Annexure G is a copy
of this SPA.
9.It is the claim of the appellant that subsequent to the acquisition

of the telecom operations of the Hutch Group by the Vodafone Group
by the SPA, the 2006 Framework Agreements were re-written on 5th

July, 2007, merely for reasons of commercial expediency. The further
claim is that the appellant's right of call options and the obligations
undertaken qua the put options and the rights of AS and AG under the
put options and their obligations under the call options were retained
entirely. They were thus intact. The further plea is that the reason for
the Framework Agreements with Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh being
re-drawn in July, 2007 was that following the course of the Foreign
Investment Promotion Board (for short “FIPB”) process undergone by
VIH BV in connection with the SPA, a new consideration was agreed
between the parties. The appellant, by letter dated 9thApril, 2007, had

confirmed to the FIPB regarding the revision of the consideration to
be paid under the revised Framework Agreement. Annexures H, I and
J are the copies of the above referred documents.
SRP 17/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
10The appellant, in paragraph 23 of the Memo of Appeal states

that the re-writing of the 2007 Framework Agreements and
particularly the amended clause 4.4 relating to call options are relevant
for the purpose of the present statutory appeal. Under this amended
clause 4.4, prospective nominee was included and the appellant
retained the sole discretion to appoint a nominee to acquire the shares
held by AS and AG in their group companies that indirectly held stake
in the operating company, namely, VIL.
11The TII share holders agreement dated 1stMarch, 2006, was

also re-written consequent to the acquisition of the equity interest in
VIL by the Vodafone group. A fresh Shareholders Agreement dated 5th

July, 2007, was entered into wherein VIH BV was made a confirming
party. Annexure K is a copy of this Shareholders Agreement dated 5th

July, 2007. The arrangement with IDFC group of companies and the
IDFC transaction agreement dated 5thJuly, 2007, is then referred to in

paragraph 25 of this appeal paper-book.
SRP 18/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
12During the relevant assessment year 2008-09, the appellant filed
its return of income on 30thSeptember, 2008, declaring total income of

Rs.10,64,71,720/- alongwith Form 3CEB wherein international
transactions were reported. That is income earned by the appellant
during the relevant financial year from providing Call Centre services
to Hutchison Call Centre Holdings Limited and issuance of 908,500
equity shares of the appellant to Vodafone Teleservices (India)
Holdings Limited, a Mauritius company at a premium of Rs.13,529/-
per share aggregating to a total consideration of Rs.1229,99,99,800/-.
It was clarified that the issuance of equity shares did not affect income
of the company but was reported merely out of abundant caution.
13A revised computation of income was filed during the course of

assessment proceedings declaring total income of Rs.15,52,48,000/-.
The Assessing Officer referred the matter to the Transfer Pricing
Officer on 22ndJanuary, 2010, to examine all transactions reported by

the appellants. The copies of the return for revised computation are
Annexures O and P respectively to this appeal paper-book.
SRP 19/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
14

which had the effect of VIH BV acquiring 66.98% equity interest in
VIL, led to a separate litigation between the Income Tax Department
and VIH BV, in which proceedings the Hon’ble Supreme Court in SLP
rd
(C) No. 464 of 2009 vide Order dated 23 January, 2009 of the
Hon’ble Supreme Court directed the Income Tax Department to first
determine the issue of jurisdiction to proceed against VIH BV in
respect of the said transaction executed under the SPA. Accordingly,
the Assistant Director of Income Tax (International Taxation) vide
st
o rder dated 31 May, 2010, held that it had jurisdiction to proceed
against VIH BV in respect of the transaction of sale of share capital of
th
CGPC under the SPA dated 11 February, 2007, and thus proceeded to
treat VIH BV as an assessee-in-default under Section 201(1) of the
Act for (alleged) non-deduction of tax at source under Section 195 of
st
the Act. Against the said order dated 31 May 2010 of ADIT, VIH BV
filed a Writ Petition No. 1325 of 2010 before this Hon’ble Court. The
Income tax Department’s case was that HTIL transferred 66.98%
equity interest in the Indian telecommunications company in India and
was therefore, liable to capital gains tax and that the said 66.98%
SRP 20/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
included, 15.03% interest through call options held by the appellant.
th
This Hon’ble Court vide its order and judgment dated 8 September,
2010, held that the transfer of the share capital of CGPC and the
related controlling rights was a transfer of a capital asset outside India,
but that some rights and entitlements, particularly, the call and put
options under the Framework Agreements with AS, AG and IDFC
Group were transferred in India and were part of the consideration
paid by VIH BV to HTIL and therefore, constituted capital assets
situate in India, and thus upheld the jurisdiction of the Income Tax
Department to proceed against VIH BV. A copy of the judgment of
th
this Hon’ble Court dated 8 September, 2010 is Annexure-Q to the
appeal paper-book .
15 Thereafter, in the same proceedings, VIH BV filed a Special
Leave Petition, being SLP (Civil) No. 26529 of 2010 against the
th
aforesaid Order dated 8 September, 2010 of this Hon’ble Court. By an
th
interim order dated 27 September, 2010 in the said SLP, the Hon’ble
Supreme Court directed the Assessing Officer to quantify the tax liability
of VIH BV under section 201 of the Act. Pursuant to the said direction,
SRP 21/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the Assessing Officer called upon VIH BV to make its submissions on
quantification of various rights and entitlements, including the 12.25%
call options under the AS and AG Framework Agreements which were
th
held by this Hon’ble Court in its judgment dated 8 September, 2010 to
th
have been transferred to VIH BV. A copy of the interim order dated 27
September, 2010, is Annexure R to the appeal paper-book .
th
16 VIH BV in its submissions vide, inter alia, letter dated 19
October, 2010, to the Assessing Officer in the quantification
proceedings, had submitted that the put options under the same 2007
FWAs were subsequently partly exercised in 2009 by Analjit Singh and
Asim Ghosh and due taxes were paid by them. Along with the said
letter, VIH BV had filed the Share Purchase Agreements between CGP
India Investments Limited and AS and AG and their group companies
and the corresponding FIPB Approvals in relation to purchase of shares,
nd
upon exercise of put option by AS and AG. Thereafter, on 22 October
2010, the Assessing Officer passed an order quantifying the liability of
VIH BV under Section 201 of the Act, whereby the Assessing Officer
specifically held that the 15% options were transferred under the 2007
SRP 22/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
acquisition of 66.98% equity interest in VIL by VIH BV and factored
into capital gains tax liability of Rs. 7900 crores for the transfer of
66.98% equity interest in VIL and computed a total tax and interest
nd
liability of Rs.11,218 crores. The order dated 22 October, 2010, was
challenged before the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India by way of an
th
amendment dated 25 October, 2010 (IA No.6) to the SLP, which
amendment was permitted by the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India by its
th
order dated 26 November, 2010. All documents and submissions filed
by VIH BV before the Assessing Officer during quantification of
liability against VIH BV (pursuant to the direction of the Hon’ble
Supreme Court), which included the Valuation Reports obtained from
two independent valuers namely, KPMG and S.R. Dinodia in relation to
valuation of options under the Framework Agreements, the Share
Purchase Agreement in relation to the purchase of shares of AS and AG
group companies by CGP India Investments Ltd, pursuant to the exercise
of put option by AS and AG in 2009 and the approvals obtained from
FIPB in relation to the same, were all filed before the Hon’ble Supreme
Court and a specific pleading in relation to the subsequent exercise of
put option was made before the Supreme Court in the amended SLP.
SRP 23/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Also, filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court was a presentation of
Goldman Sachs which was presented before the FIPB at the time of
seeking approval to the transaction under the SPA, wherein VIH BV had
specifically undertaken to revise the Framework Agreements based on
the fair market value determined in the Goldman Sachs presentation.
th
Copies of VIH BV’s submissions dated 19 October, 2010 alongwith the
FIPB approvals and the Share Purchase Agreements, Assessing Officer’s
nd
quantification order dated 22 October, 2010, Hon’ble Supreme Court’s
th
order dated 26 November, 2010, VIH BV’s Application for urging
additional facts and amendment of the SLP are Annexures S (Colly.), T,
U and V , respectively to the appeal paper-book.
17 During the course of the hearing of the aforesaid SLP, the main
case of the Income Tax Department was that there was a transfer of the
same 12.25% call option rights from HTIL to VIH BV. As a matter of
fact, the Income-tax Department specifically invited the attention of the
Hon’ble Supreme Court to decide upon the issue of assignability of call
options in favour of VIH BV by examining the 2007 FWAs. Pertinently,
detailed submissions were advanced by both the parties on the issue of
assignment of call options under the revised Framework Agreements of
SRP 24/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
2007 and other agreements specifically including the TII Shareholders’
Agreement, which were duly examined by the Hon’ble Supreme Court.
Copies of the written submissions advanced on behalf of the Income Tax
Department and VIH BV before the Hon’ble Supreme Court in relation
to the Framework Agreements are Annexures W (Colly) and X (Colly),
to the appeal paper-book.
18 Meanwhile, while the proceedings before the Hon’ble Supreme
Court in SLP(C) No. 26520 of 2010 filed by VIH BV were pending,
assessment proceedings for AY 2008-09 of the appellant had commenced
and hearings in relation to certain issues were held.
th
19 On 18 October, 2011, the TPO issued a show cause notice to the
appellant, inter alia, stating that under 2006 Framework Agreement, the
call option could only be exercised by the appellant, however, under
Clause 4.4 of the revised 2007 Framework Agreements, this right has
been given to the wholly owned subsidiaries of Vodafone Group, which
amounts to assignment of call option. The TPO vide the said show cause
notice asked the appellant to show cause as to why the alleged
SRP 25/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
assignment of right of call option was not disclosed as an international
transaction and required the appellant to prove the arm’s length nature of
the alleged transaction and to provide valuation of rights conferred on its
Associated Enterprise (for short “AE”). Therefore, it is imperative to
note here that the show cause notice of the TPO was restricted to the re-
writing of clause 4.4 of the revised 2007 FWAs. A copy of the show
th
cause notice dated 18 October, 2011, is Annexure Y to the appeal paper-
book .
st th
20 The appellant vide its letters dated 21 October, 2011, and 25
October, 2011, inter alia, submitted that under clause 4.4 of the 2007
Framework Agreements, the right of call option remained with the
appellant and therefore, since there was no assignment of the call option
right by the appellant, there was no question of proving arm’s length in
respect of the alleged transaction and/or valuation of the rights of the
appellant allegedly transferred by the appellant. The TPO, rejecting the
submissions of the appellant and without providing any opportunity to
the appellant of the comparable it sought to rely on for computing the
arm’s length price of the alleged transaction, passed the transfer pricing
st
order on 31 October, 2011, holding that in the 2007 Framework
SRP 26/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Agreements, VIH BV became a party and Clause 4.4. was also changed
and any wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone Group Plc was added,
which clearly shows that the rights for call options have been assigned to
appellant’s associated enterprise. The TPO used the valuation of options
under the assignment of cashless option by IDFC Investors to the
appellant (whereby the appellant acquired the right over 0.1234% of VIL
shares) for a consideration of Rs. 62.24 Crores as the internal CUP for
valuation of alleged assignment of call option by the appellant and
computed the arm’s length price of the alleged transaction of assignment
of call option as Rs. 6178,88,26,177 by extrapolating the figures of Rs.
62.24 Crores (in respect of direct 0.1234% of VIL shares) to determine
arm’s length consideration for 12.25% indirect equity held cumulatively
by Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh in VIL. It is the appellant’s case that
the assignment of cashless option by IDFC Investors in favour of the
appellant is not at all comparable to the alleged assignment of call
options by the appellant to VIH BV under clause 4.4 of the 2007 FWAs.
st th
Copies of the submissions dated 21 October, 2011 and 25 October,
st
2011 and the TPO’s order dated 31 October, 2011 are Annexures Z, AA ,
and BB respectively to the appeal paper-book.
SRP 27/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
21 Pursuant to the TPO’s order, the AO issued a show cause notice
th
dated 16 November, 2011 to the appellant seeking explanation as to
why the adjustment of ALP recommended by TPO should not be made to
the total income of the appellant. Since during this time, the proceedings
before the Supreme Court in SLP(C) No. 26529 of 2010, wherein the
issue of assignment of call options was in issue, had been completed and
the judgment was reserved, the appellant while giving its preliminary
th
submissions on 28 November, 2011, requested the AO to await the
decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court as parallel collateral proceedings
on the same issue would not be merely inappropriate, but also amount to
th
interference with the course of justice. The appellant on 15 December,
2011 filed detailed submissions and documents, inter alia, submitting
that the revision of the Framework Agreements in 2007 does not
constitute assignment of call options. In fact, at Para JJJJ, it was
specifically pointed out that in April 2009, put options with regard to
49% shares of AS and AG Group companies, were exercised and
therefore, prior to such exercise, no transaction can be said to have
th
occurred. Further vide appellant’s letter dated 19 December, 2014,
certain documents, including the SPA and the 2006 and 2007 Framework
SRP 28/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Agreements as requisitioned by the AO were submitted.
22However, in complete disregard to the submissions of the
appellant, the AO on 29thDecember, 2011, passed a draft assessment

order under Section 144C of the Act. The AO in his draft assessment
order also held that since the AE of the appellant, i.e., VIH BV
became a party to the 2007 Framework Agreements and the call option
clause 4.4 was also changed and any wholly owned subsidiary of
Vodafone Group Plc was added in the new framework agreement of
2007, the appellant has clearly assigned its right to call option to its
AE for no consideration.Further, the AO took the value of alleged
consideration as computed by the TPO.The TPO had taken a ‘nil’
cost of acquisition while computing the ALP. However, the AO took

the cost of acquisition at US$ 16.5 million (=Rs. 73,44,15,000), the
amount paid by VIH BV towards option fee under clause 4.4 of the
2007 Framework Agreement and thereby computed short capital gain
of Rs.6105,44,11,177/-. It is important to note here that the case of the
AO was also restricted to the mere re-writing of the 2007 FWAs and
the fact of exercise of the put options by AS and AG was specifically
SRP 29/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
brought to the notice of the AO.Copies of the show cause notice
dated 16thNovember, 2011, appellant’s submissions dated 28th
November 2011, 15thDecember, 2011 and 19thDecember, 2011 and
the AO’s draft assessment order dated 29thDecember, 2011 are
AnnexuresCC, DD, EE, FF,andGG,respectively to the appeal paper-

book.
23The appellants then point out as to how the Hon'ble Supreme

Court of India delivered its judgment reversing that of this Court in
VIH BV vs. Union of IndiaSpecial Leave Petition (Civil) No.26259/
2010. This judgment is reported in(2012) 341 ITR 1. The appellants

rely on the said judgment to urge that all the agreements noted
hereinabove have been referred extensively in the judgment of the
Supreme Court of India. Therefore, once the Supreme Court holds
that there is no transfer of asset but a transfer of share and that there is
no assignment of any call options, then, these findings bind this Court
even in the present proceedings. More so, when a review petition filed
by the Revenue seeking review of the Hon'ble Supreme Court
judgment also raised such issues. Relying on this judgment of the
SRP 30/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Hon'ble Supreme Court, the appellants claimed that they challenge the
order of the Transfer Pricing Officer dated 31stOctober, 2011 as well
as the draft assessment order dated 29thDecember, 2011 only on the

issue that the Transfer Pricing Officer (for short “TPO”) and the
Assessing Officer (for short “AO”) did not have the jurisdiction to
make transfer pricing adjustments on the same transaction. The
appellants also pursued a statutory remedy by filing objections before
the Dispute Resolution Panel (for short “DRP”) under section 144C of
the IT Act on 30thJanuary, 2012, against the draft assessment order

and without prejudice to the filing of a writ petition bearing No.488 of
2012 on jurisdictional issues. In the meanwhile, the review petition
filed by the Revenue in the Supreme Court of India was also
dismissed on 20thMarch, 2012. The proceedings before the Dispute

Resolution Panel referred above continued and without prejudice to
their contentions and the stand taken in the writ petition. The
appellants filed their submissions on merits before the DRP. In
furtherance of the orders passed by this Court dated 13thSeptember,
2012, and 8thOctober, 2012, the appellants filed their submissions and

raised the stand extensively set out in paragraphs 43 and 44 of this
SRP 31/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
appeal paper-book. The appellants also point out as to how the
Assessing Officer passed the final assessment order under section
143(3) read with section 144C(13) of the IT Act computing the short
term capital gains as Rs.6178,88,26,177/- in respect of the alleged
transaction of assignment of call options under the 2007 Framework
Agreements but this order was not served on the appellants in view of
the directions of this Court in its order passed in writ petition No.488
of 2012. This Court eventually passed its order on 6thSeptember,

2013 and that disposed of Writ Petition No.488 of 2012. This Court
relegated the appellants to exercise of its statutory remedy of appeal
before the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal but made certainprima
facieobservations. We shall make a reference to the same when

noting the arguments of the learned senior counsel appearing on
behalf of the appellants.
24After disposal of the writ petition, the appellants were served
with the final assessment order dated 31stOctober, 2012, and which
they received on 18thDecember, 2013. In the light of the orders

passed by this Court, the appellants filed their appeal to the Tribunal.
SRP 32/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
25Then, the following events took place during the pendency of

the said appeal:
26Before the Tribunal, the respondent filed three sets of additional
evidence on 20thFebruary, 2014 (running into 930 pages), 24th
February, 2014 (running into 945 pages) and 3rdMarch, 2014 (running
into 265 pages)videapplications dated 24thFebruary, 2014 and 3rd
March, 2014,inter alia,comprising of annual reports of Vodafone

Group Plc, various Shareholders Agreements and Supplement(s) to the
Framework Agreements. The respondent sought to file these
documents, according to the appellant,inter alia,on the false ground

that the factum of subsequent exercise of put options in 2009 and the
documents in relation thereto have been received from FIPB in
February-March 2014 and before that the Revenue was not aware of
the factum of exercise of put options. As a matter of fact, the factum

of exercise of put options was disclosed by the appellant before the
AO vide submissions dated 15thDecember, 2011 and also in the

objections filed before the DRP. In addition, the same fact was
SRP 33/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
disclosed before the AO of VIH BV and the Hon’ble Supreme Court
in VIH BV’s case. Further, this fact was also disclosed in the transfer
pricing report of the appellant filed before the TPO for AY 2010-11
vide submissions dated 7thJune. 2012.The index of the documents
filed by the Revenue on 20thFebruary, 2014 in 3 volumes is Annexure
VV to the appeal paper-book. A copy of the Revenue’s applications
dated 24thFebruary, 2014 is AnnexureWW to the appeal paper-book.
A copy of the index of the additional documents filed on 24thFebruary,

2014 alongwith the corresponding documents filed in 4 volumes are
AnnexuresXX, YY (Colly.),ZZ (Colly.),AAA (Colly.)andBBB
(Colly.),respectively. A copy of the application dated 3rdMarch,
2014, alongwith the additional documents are AnnexuresCCC and
DDD (Colly.)respectively to the appeal paper-book.
27In response to the additional documents filed by the Revenue,
the appellant on 3rdMarch, 2014 and 5thMarch, 2014 filed additional

documents in relation to the nomination of CGP India Investments Ltd
pursuant to the exercise of put option in 2009 by AS and AG under the
2007 Framework Agreements. Copy of the index of the documents
SRP 34/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
filed by the appellant on 3rdMarch, 2014 alongwith the additional
documents are AnnexuresEEEandFFF (Colly.)respectively. A copy
of the index of the documents filed by the appellant on 5thMarch,
2014 alongwith relevant annexures are AnnexuresGGGandHHH
(Colly.)respectively to the appeal paper-book.
28Further, the appellant, videits reply dated 13thMarch, 2014

objected to the admission of additional documents filed by the
Revenue,inter alia,on the ground that the same were neither new[in
any case that they were withinthe knowledge of the Revenue]nor
weretheyrelevant to the present issue of the alleged assignment of

call option by rewriting of Framework Agreements in the AY 2008-09.
A copy of appellant’s reply dated 13thMarch, 2014 is AnnexureIII to
the appeal paper-book.
29During the course of hearing on 8thApril, 2014, the counsel for

the Revenue for the first time alleged that the judgment of Hon’ble
Supreme Court in the case ofVIH BV v. Union of India (2012) 341
ITR 1and that of this Hon’ble Court in the case ofVISPL v. Union of

SRP 35/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
India (2013) 359 ITR 133have been obtained by fraud since the

material facts of put options had not been disclosed before either of
the Courts. The appellantvideits application dated 9thApril, 2014

requested the Tribunal to direct the Revenue to file a detailed
application/affidavit describing the nature of fraud and how such fraud
had been committed. In response thereto the Revenue filed a response
dated 15thApril, 2014, reiterating the allegation that the factum of

subsequent exercise of put options had not been disclosed before any
of the Courts or the authorities below. Upon the request of the
appellant to rebut the blatantly false allegations of the Revenue the
appellant filed various documents establishing that the fact of
subsequent exercise of put options in 2009 had been duly pleaded and
placed on record before the Hon’ble Supreme Court of India, this
Hon’ble Court, the Assessing Officer and the DRP in the appellant’s
proceedings. Copies of appellant’s application dated 9thApril, 2014,
Revenue’s reply dated 15thApril, 2014 and index of rebuttal evidence
filed by the appellant on 16thJune, 2014, alongwith the relevant
rebuttal documents are Annexures JJJ, KKK, LLLand MMM (Colly.)

respectively to the appeal paper-book.
SRP 36/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
30Additionally, the appellant had also filed documents about the

FIPB proceedings in 2009 in relation to the acquisition of shares of AS
and AG Group companies by CGP India Investments Ltd. pursuant to
the exercise of put options, subsequent exercise of put option in 2009
and the following nomination of CGP India Investments Ltd. to
establish that the Revenue had all through known about the
subsequent exercise of the put option in 2009, as it had objected to the
approval being granted by the FIPB. Copy of index of documents
obtained from the FIPB alongwith the documents containing minutes
of FIPB proceedings are Annexures NNN and OOO (Colly.) to the
appeal paper-book.
31The appellant submits that the Supreme Court judgment related

to the alleged gain arising from the transfer of the CGP share to VIH
BV. The Revenue contended that the consideration in the SPA was not
limited to the value of the share but related to other ancillary
transactions, at least some of which occasioned the transfer of an asset
situate in India, and it was in that context the Revenue relied on the
SRP 37/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
reworking of the Framework Agreements to contend that the reworked
agreements were an integral part of the transaction embodied in the
SPA, and these Framework Agreements brought about assignment/
extinction of valuable rights and thereby resulted in the transfer of an
asset in India. The issue whether the transfer actually took place at a
later point in time would be a matter of no relevance to this issue.
32Although voluminous additional documents were filed by the
Revenue, including the Shareholders Agreement dated 5thJuly, 2007

of a downstream Indian company, Telecom Investments India Ltd.,
however, no arguments were advanced by the Revenue in support of
the same and the case of the Revenue throughout was that upon
rewriting of the Framework Agreements in 2007, the appellant had
assigned its call option rights to it’s A.E. under Clause 4.4. Revenue’s
reliance on the fact of subsequent exercise of put option was restricted
to contend that such fact was not placed before the Hon’ble Supreme
Court and hence, the finding of the Hon’ble Supreme Court that the
call options continued to vest with the appellant was not conclusive.
Detailed submissions and arguments were advanced by both the
SRP 38/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
appellant and Revenue before the Tribunal on the issue of assignment
of call option and the valuation of the call option allegedly assigned
and the Tribunal concluded the hearing and reserved its order on the
appeal on 13thAugust, 2014. Copies of list of dates and detailed
submissions advanced by the appellant on 20thMarch, 2014, 24th
March, 2014, 23rdto 25thJune 2014, 7thAugust, 2014, 8thAugust,
2014, 9thAugust, 2014 and 14thAugust, 2014 are Annexures PPP

(Colly). Further, copies of detailed submissions advanced by the
Respondent on 5thMay, 2014, 6thMay, 2014, 17thJune, 2014 and 13th

August, 2014 are Annexures QQQ (Colly) to this appeal paper-book.
33After the lapse of around two and a half months from reserving

the order, the Tribunal listed the appellant’s appeal for clarification on
31stOctober, 2014. On 31stOctober, 2014, the Tribunal informed both
the parties that although Shareholder’s Agreement dated 5thJuly, 2007

was filed by the Respondent, yet neither of the parties addressed any
argument on the said agreement. Accordingly, the Tribunal directed
both the parties to file written submissions on the said shareholder’s
agreement.
SRP 39/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
34The appellant in its submissions dated 17thNovember, 2014,

submitted that the TII’s Shareholders Agreement has no relevance or
bearing on the issue of assignment of call options under the 2007
FWAs and that the option rights under the TII’s Shareholders
Agreement are inchoate rights as they are conditional upon the
exercise of call/put options under the 2007 FWAs. On the other hand
the Revenue in its submission in respect of the said shareholder’s
agreement submitted that the introduction of VIH BV as a party to the
Framework Agreement as well as Shareholders Agreement for the first
time is a clear evidence of the fact that VIH BV acquired the option
rights by signing the Framework Agreement and secured its value by
entering into the Shareholders Agreement simultaneously. Therefore,
nowhere did the Revenue contend that by execution of the
Shareholders Agreement, the call options were transferred in favour of
CGP India Investments Ltd. Copies of the submissions dated 17th
November, 2014, filed by the appellant and submissions dated 19th

November, 2014, filed by the respondent in response to the
clarifications sought by the Tribunal respectively are Annexures RRR
SRP 40/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
andSSSrespectively to the appeal paper-book.
35On 10thDecember, 2014, the appeal of the appellant was listed

for pronouncement before the Tribunal and the impugned order was
passed. The Tribunal ruled in favour of the appellant on the original
case that was framed against the appellant from the inception of the
proceedings culminating in the final assessment order. The Tribunal,
after considering arguments of both the parties over a period of 6
months and examining all the covenants of the 2006 and 2007
Framework Agreements, came toa clear finding that no assignment

has been made under the 2007 FWAs. The Tribunal held that the
inclusion of a prospective nominee does not amount to assignment/
transfer of the call option rights by the appellant. The Tribunal also
rightly held that an assignment / transfer cannot take place untilan
actual nominationis made. In addition, the Tribunal also examined in

detail the applicability of the amended provisions of Section 2(47) of
the Act and held that the essence of transfer even in the amended
provisions remains that actual disposal or actual creation or parting
with an interest in an asset. Accordingly, since no actual disposal or
SRP 41/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
actual creation / parting in an interest occurred as no nomination was
made, the Tribunal held in favour of the appellant.
36However, even after rendering the above finding in law that no

transfer can take place unless an actual nomination happens, the
Tribunal held that the call option rights have been transferred and
vested in CGP India Investments Limited by virtue of the TII
Shareholders’ Agreement. Further the Tribunal held that the Hon’ble
Supreme Court judgment is not binding on the issue of assignment of
call options as the issue whether call options were assigned by VISPL
to VIH BV was not an issue before the Supreme Court of India and
that the Supreme Court, according to the Tribunal, proceeded on
undisputed facts.
37The appellant submits that since the impugned order has held

that the call options have been assigned / transferred to CGP India by
virtue of the 2007 TII SHA without providing the appellant an
opportunity of hearing on the implications of the 2006 and 2007 TII
SHAs, the appellant filed a miscellaneous application on 30th

SRP 42/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
December, 2014 (alongwith Addendum on 31stDecember, 2014)

before the Tribunal under Section 254(2) of the Act. In the said
miscellaneous application (M.A. No.443/Mum/2014) the appellant
has,inter alia, stated that the impugned order of the Tribunal suffers

from a mistake apparent on the face of the record as findings have
been arrived at without providing an opportunity of hearing to the
appellant and accordingly the impugned order is violative of the
principles of natural justice. In addition, certain other errors apparent
from the record were pointed out for rectification. A copy of the
miscellaneous application dated 30thDecember, 2014 alongwith the
Addendum filed on 31stDecember, 2014 are Annexures TTTand

UUU, respectively to the appeal paper-book.
38As on the date of filing the present statutory appeal, the

miscellaneous application filed by the appellant is pending
consideration by the Tribunal.
39As stated earlier, with a view to divest the Indian telecom

business of Hutchison Essar Limited (hereinafter referred to as
SRP 43/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
“HEL”), HTIL entered into an SPA with VIH BV whereby VIH BV
acquired the entire equity share capital of CGP. By virtue of the above
transaction, the appellant (3GSPL) which was indirectly owned by
CGPC, became part of VIH BV. As VIH BV did not want the Call
Centre business, which the appellant had been operating since 2003
and was providing services to its overseas AEs, the Call Centre
business was hived-off from the appellant. The intent of hiving off the
Call Centre business was reflected in the SPA between VIH BV and
HTIL.
40Accordingly, the Call Centre business was sold by the appellant

(part of the HTIL Group at the time of sale) to Hutchison Whampoa
Properties (India) Pvt. Ltd. (‘HWP India’), an Indian resident
company (part of the HWL Group). HWP India was incorporated in
January 2006 to pursue the real estate business in India. However, this
business did not materialize and HWP India was, therefore, a clean
HWL-owned company that was readily available to acquire the Call
Centre business; hence for good commercial, regulatory and legal
reasons, the Call Centre business was transferred to HWP India.
SRP 44/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
41In view of the above, on 8thMay, 2007, the appellant executed

the Business Transfer Agreement (hereinafter referred to as “BTA”)
between the appellant (3GSPL at the relevant time) and HWP India
(both associated enterprises (‘AE’) by virtue of being part of the HWL
Group) and subsequently, the transaction of sale of the Call Centre
business was completed on 4thDecember, 2007 upon receipt of the
statutory approvals/licenses. A copy of the said BTA dated 8thMay,

2007, is Annexure VVV to the appeal paper-book.
42In order to avoid market speculation, notwithstanding the fact
that the sale of Call Centre business was approved on 18thApril, 2007

in Board of Directors’ meeting of the appellant, the parties wished to
delay signing the BTA until just prior to completion of the SPA, so
that the execution of BTA and completion of SPA could be announced
to the public at the same time in accordance with stock exchange
requirements.
43In the interim, a Memorandum of Understanding (‘MoU’) was
signed on 25thApril, 2007 between the appellant and HWP India to

SRP 45/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
facilitate practical matters such as early payment of sales
consideration, commencement of negotiations with landlord of
premises (where Call Centre was operating) for transfer of lease and
other suppliers, etc. A copy of the said MoU dated 25thApril, 2007 is
AnnexureWWW to this appeal paper-book. In accordance with

paragraph 6(b) of the MoU, HWP India paid Rs 64 crores to 3GSPL
on 30 April 2007.
44Following the signing of the BTA and the fulfillment of a

number of other conditions precedent, the acquisition of the CGPC
share was completed on 8thMay, 2007. By virtue of this transaction,

the appellant (3GSPL at the relevant time) which was indirectly
owned by HTIL became a part of VIH BV. Consequently, the name of
3GSPL was changed to Vodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd. (“VISPL”),
i.e. the appellant herein. It is pertinent to state that the appellant was
referred to as 3GSPL (part of HTIL Group) before the completion of
the SPA and on completion of the SPA, the name of the appellant was
changed to VISPL, the appellant (part of VIH BV Group).

SRP 46/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
45As per the terms of the BTA, the Call Centre business was

transferred on slump sale basis for a consideration of Rs. 64 crores.
The said price of Rs. 64 crores was arrived at based on a valuation
report dated 16thMarch, 2007 issued by M/s. Dalal & Shah, a

registered Chartered Accountant firm. The valuation report
determined the value of the Call Centre business by using a weighted
average of the Net Asset Value (for short “NAV”) method and the
Profit Earning Capacity Method (for short “PECV”) or Earning
Capitalization method. This valuation methodology was in
accordance with the principles laid down by the Hon’ble Supreme
Court in the case ofHindustan Lever Employees' Union vs. Hindustan
Lever Limited and Ors.,reported in1995 Supp. (1) SCC 499 = AIR
1995 SC 470.
46The appellant submits that the computation of capital gains in

case of a slump sale transaction is provided for in section 50B of the
IT Act. It is stated that the net worth of the Call Centre amounting to
Rs.86,49,50,364/- was duly certified by a firm of Chartered
Accountants, namely, Bansi Mehta & Co. which had also the issued
SRP 47/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
prescribed Form 3CEA dated 30thSeptember, 2008, in respect of the

same. Accordingly in the computation of income, a long- term capital
loss in respect of the sale of the Call Centre business was computed in
the following manner:
Sale Consideration (Rs.)64,00,00,000/-
Less: Net worth of the Undertaking (Rs.)86,49,50,364/-
Long Term Capital Loss (Rs.)22,49,50,364/-
47However, during the course of assessment proceedings, the TPO

treated the transaction of sale the of Call Centre business, which was
admittedly between two domestic entities, as an ‘international
transaction’ under section 92B(2) of the Act. The TPO disregarded the
valuation report of Dalal & Shah and valued the Call Centre business
based on an average Price Earnings Multiple method and arrived at an
arm’s length price of Rs 2414 crores in his order dated 31stOctober,

2011. The Assessing Officer accepted the valuation adopted by the
TPO and passed a draft assessment order dated 29thDecember, 2011.
48Since in the opinion of the appellant, the transaction of sale of

SRP 48/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the Call Centre business between the two resident entities was not an
international transaction, accordingly, the appellant challenged the
jurisdiction of the TPO vide writ petition No. 488 of 2012 before this
Hon’ble Court. This Hon’ble Court vide its order dated 6thSeptember,

2013 upheld the jurisdiction of the TPO in this regard.
49Alongside, the appellant had also filed objections to the

aforestated draft assessment order which in turn was based on the
order of the TPO before the DRP, which objection was disposed of by
the DRP vide an order dated 30thSeptember, 2012. While disposing of

the objections of the appellant, the DRP in addition to upholding the
transaction as a deemed international transaction under section
92B(2), which was applied by the TPO/AO, also alternatively suo
moto applied section 92B(1) of the Act. The DRP while issuing
directions under section 144C of the Act at Para 10.2.2 erroneously
lifted the corporate veil of HWP India and applied the ‘substance over
form’ doctrine and, accordingly, held that the sale of the Call Centre
business is an ‘international transaction’ effectively between the
appellant (a resident entity) and HWL (a non-resident entity being the
SRP 49/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
parent of HWP India) thus falling within the scope of section 92B(1)
of the Act. The DRP also alleged that HWP India was interposed only
to evade tax by avoiding transfer pricing compliance. This was in
complete disregard to the fact that the call centre business was
transferred to HWP India for good commercial, regulatory and legal
reasons. So far as the determination of the arm’s length price is
concerned, the DRP upheld the valuation based on the PE multiple
methodology adopted by the TPO/AO but reduced the arm’s length
price of the Call Centre business to Rs 1408 crores by (i) eliminating 2
out of 3 comparables selected by the TPO/ AO; (ii) directing the TPO
to consider the TP adjustment made in the earlier year post-tax to
work out the EPS; and (iii) directed the TPO to give relief for cash of
Rs.622,427,849 which was not transferred by the assesse to HWP
India. The AO passed final assessment order dated 31stOctober, 2012
in pursuance of directions of DRP,inter alia,determining a capital
gain on the transfer of the Call Centre business at Rs.1322 crores.
50The appellant challenged the aforesaid order of the AO before
the Tribunal. The Tribunal vide its order dated 10thDecember, 2014

SRP 50/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
accepted the appellant’s contention that section 92B(2) of the Act is
inapplicable on the facts and circumstance of the case i.e. that the
appellant and HWP India were associated enterprises, but, however,
upheld the alternative contention of the revenue that transaction of
sale of Call Centre business was an “international transaction” under
section 92B(1) of the Act.
Historyof the Appellant’s caseregarding ITeS Services:
51The first year of the appellant’s operations was AY 2004-05.

The Tribunal in appeal for AY 2004-05 gave a categorical finding at
page 9 of its order that the appellant was engaged in the "customer
care BPO" segment and that the TPO had selected data of companies
which functioned in an entirely different segment and which was not
comparable with the appellant’s case. A copy of the Tribunal’s order
dated 18thFebruary, 2010 passed in the appellant’s case for AY 2004-
05 is AnnexureZZZ to this appeal paper-book.
52To the best of appellant’s knowledge, the said decision of the

Tribunal for AY 2004-05 has been accepted by the Department and no
SRP 51/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
appeal has been filed in this Hon’ble Court. It is also pertinent to note
that there is no change in the business model of the appellant as well
as nature of services in the subsequent years.
53Further in the subsequent years, the Tribunal passed a common
order dated 22ndJuly, 2011 for AYs 2005-06 and 2006-07 in which it
held in para 31 that “it is necessary to find out the exact nature of

services rendered by the assessee. It is only after finding out exact
nature of services rendered by the assessee can a comparative
uncontrolled transaction can be brought to the picture. We, therefore,
set aside the order of the CIT(A) and restore the issue to the TPO/AO
for a fresh consideration.”Acopy of the Tribunal’s common order
dated 22ndJuly, 2011, passed in the appellant’s case for the AYs 2005-
06 and 2006-07 is AnnexureAAAA to this appeal paper-book.
Factual Matrix for the year under appeal –AY2008-09
54As aforementioned, the appellant entered into MSAs with its

AEs. Clause 6 of each MSA read with Schedule I thereto and a letter
dated 5thMarch, 2007, provided that the appellant would be entitled to

SRP 52/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
a service fee of 107% of the total cost. Clause 3 of Schedule 1 to the
MSA made it clear that the service fee shall be calculated by reference
to the total cost plus an appropriate margin and that the margin shall
aim to be an arm’s length price on a total cost over a financial period
(April to March) adequate to compensate for all the functions
performed, assets employed and risk assumed by the appellant and
would be determined in accordance with internationally accepted
arm’s length standard.
55The appellant along with its return of income furnished a report
in Form 3CEB dated 30thSeptember, 2008, in respect of the

International transactions entered into by it with its Associated
Enterprises. The said report set out the details of the various
International transactions and certified that they were at arm’s length.
The appellant had also prepared a detailed Study Note justifying the
arm’s length price for the services rendered by it. A copy of the
computation of income and the transfer pricing study are Annexures
BBBBandCCCCrespectively to the appeal paper-book.
56In the said TP study, the appellant had identified 88 companies

SRP 53/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
which were engaged in providing ITeS (Annexure III of this note).
Out of this, the appellant selected 11 companies which were engaged
in providing voice based call centre services, being functionally
comparable to the appellant and which met with all the criteria
specified in the Act for being treated as a comparable (Annexure IV of
this note). The appellant adopted the Transactional Net Margin
Method (“TNMM") and computed the arithmetic mean of the PBIT:
operating cost of the said 11 companies at 3.51%. The appellant
computed its own effective PBIT as a percentage of operating cost at
7.12% (Annexure V of this note). As the appellant’s PBIT to
operating cost was higher than that of the comparables, the appellant
concluded that the price charged by it of 7% plus cost qualified as an
arm’s length price for transfer pricing purposes.
57During the course of transfer pricing proceedings, the appellant

was asked by the TPO to update the margin of the comparable
companies selected in the TP study using financial data for the FY
2007-08. The arithmetic mean for the FY 2007-08 for the 11
comparable companies worked out to 1.04 percent. Since the
SRP 54/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
appellant’s Net Cost Plus (‘NCP’) mark-up was 7.12 percent, it was
submitted that the NCP mark-up earned from international
transactions was at arm’s length. Thereafter, the appellant was further
asked by the TPO to conduct a fresh search based on the data available
on the PROWESS database, pursuant to which the NCP mark-up
earned by the comparables for the contact centre services was 0.99
percent. Accordingly, a computation was submitted before the TPO
using the current year’s data also which further evidenced that the
price charged by the appellant was at arm’s length.
58However, without appreciating the arguments/computations

furnished by the appellant, the TPO rejected the functions assets and
risk (‘FAR’) and economic analysis conducted by the appellant in its
TP report without pointing out any cogent deficiency or insufficiency
in the same. The TPO (para 7.15) rejected the appellant’s TP report
citing the following reasons:
 not using current year's data;
 not using different accounting year filter;
 not selecting proper criteria for rejecting and selecting
SRP 55/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
comparable companies;
 not selecting proper criteria even tough they are functionally
similar and operating in similar economic environment.
59Subsequently, a fresh search of comparables was conducted by

the TPO. While doing so, the TPO failed to appreciate that as per
section 92C(3) of the Act, he had jurisdiction to do a fresh search of
comparables only if the comparables selected by the appellant were
either insufficient or had other deficiencies. Neither the AO nor the
TPO pointed out which of the above mentioned four conditions of
section 92C(3) of the Act, if any, was satisfied.
60The TPO passed an order dated 31stOctober, 2011, under

section 92CA(3) of the Act by which he determined the arm’s length
margin of the international transactions entered into by the appellant
to be 32.33% based on 17 comparables selected by him.
th
61 The respondent passed a draft assessment order dated 29
December, 2011, under section 143(3) read with section 144C of the
Act whereby the respondent upheld the margin computed by the TPO.
SRP 56/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
62 Being aggrieved by the said order of the respondent, the
appellant filed its objections before the DRP. The DRP vide order
th
dated 30 September, 2012, allowed partial relief to the appellant by
removing some of the comparables from the list of comparables
selected by the TPO, which reduced the NCP margin to 19.21% based
on a set of 10 comparables.
63 The AO in pursuance to the aforesaid DRP directions, passed
st
the final assessment order dated 31 October, 2012, under section
143(3) read with section 144C of the Act.
64 Being aggrieved by the said order of the Respondent, the
appellant filed an appeal before the Tribunal. The said appeal was
th
disposed of by the Tribunal vide its order dated 10 December, 2014.
The Tribunal while solely relying on the order of the Tribunal for AY
2007-08 and in complete disregard of the Hon’ble Special Bench
ruling in the case of Maersk Global Services Centres (India) Private
Limited [ITA No. 7466/M/12(Special Bench)] held that the following
companies are comparable to the appellant:
SRP 57/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
a) Infosys BPO Ltd.
b) WIPRO Ltd. (seg)
c) HCL Comnet Systems and Services Ltd. (seg)
d) E4e Healthcare Solutions Ltd.
65 It may be pertinent to mention here that while the TPO had used
segmental financial information of Wipro Ltd. and HCL Comnet
Systems and Services Ltd. called upon by issuing notice under section
133(6) of the Act, this information was not made available to the
appellant inspite of request for the same. This fact that TPO did not
provide information obtained under section 133(6) of the Act to the
appellant has been noted by DRP in second para under para 12.5(iv),
page 52.
66 The Tribunal after having duly noted the contentions of the
appellant in para 135 of the order (Page Nos 157-158) inadvertently
omitted to dispose of Ground of appeal no. 16 pertaining to (a)
working capital adjustment and (b) risk adjustment to the arm’s length
margin as required under the Rule 10B(1)(e)(iii) of the Rules. In this
SRP 58/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
regard, the appellant has already filed a miscellaneous application on
th
30 December, 2014, which is pending adjudication by the Tribunal.
67 It is pertinent to mention here that the Tribunal in the order for
the preceding year i.e. AY 2007-08 dated 26thApril, 2013 adjudicated

that the appellant must be granted working capital adjustment in
accordance with the OECD guidelines (Para 27.1 on page 43). Even
the Respondent in its submissions before the Tribunal conceded that
working capital adjustment may be granted to the appellant in line
with the appellate order of the Tribunal for AY 2007-08.
68It is in the above factual scenario and the case as set up by the

appellant that we will have to appreciate the contentions raised before
us by the learned senior counsel appearing for the parties.
69Mr. Harish Salve, learned senior counsel appearing on behalf of

the appellant submitted that the order passed by the Income Tax
Appellate Tribunal and impugned in this appeal is erroneous and
illegal. He submits that the said order is vitiated by total non
application of mind to several vital and crucial aspects of the case.
SRP 59/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
The order passed by the ITAT is perverse inasmuch as the materials
which were relevant have either been overlooked or omitted from
consideration. This has led to the Tribunal rendering inconsistent and
contradictory conclusions. The Tribunal, in a very lengthy order, has
failed to note the fundamental controversy and by losing sight of a
legal submission canvassed throughout. Thus, the Tribunal
misdirected itself in law.
70Mr. Salve has divided his contentions into several parts. After

inviting our attention to the list of dates and events and the ownership
structure, Mr. Salve would submit that the matter must go back to the
Tribunal as the appellant had no opportunity to meet the case of the
Revenue on the agreement between TII and CGP dated 5thJuly, 2007.

Mr. Salve would urge that the Tribunal failed to realise that there is
only one transaction. The Revenue is seeking to impose tax on capital
gains arising on the transfer of an asset. Hutchison group (Hutchison
Telecommunication International) sold a company CGP Investments
(Cayman Island company) to VIH BV. On account of transfer of the
share, a company called 3 Global Services Private Limited became a
SRP 60/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
subsidiary (direct of VIH BV). 3GSPL is now known as the appellant.
The appellant had entered into three Framework Agreements under
which it had call options and obligations by way of put options. Two
of the call options were with the AG and AS group companies. The
target of these call options was a downstream company called TII Pvt.
Ltd. (which company in turn held directly and indirectly shares in
Hutchison Essar Limited / Vodafone India Limited). At the time when
these transactions took place, another set of Framework Agreements
were signed (with revised consideration) for the call options and put
options. VIH BV was made a confirming party to these revised
Framework Agreements. Mr. Salve then extensively referred to the
first case in which this transaction was the subject matter. He
submitted that the Revenue contended in this first case that the revised
Framework Agreements were a part of the overall transaction and the
consideration for these revised Framework Agreements was also
inbuilt into the amount paid by Vodafone to Hutchison for acquisition
of the CGP share. Mr. Salve submits that the Revenue's stand and
which was accepted by this Court in the first case, later on does not
survive in the light of the reversing of the judgment of this Court in
SRP 61/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the first case titled as Vodafone case. When the first case and by way
of appeal was pending in the Hon'ble Supreme Court, the Revenue
started the second case against the appellant and which involves the
same transaction but the Revenue in the second case resorted to
transfer pricing so as to assess the appellant to tax on so called capital
gains. This matter related to financial year 2007-08. Mr. Salve
submits that in the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court reversing
that of this Court, there is an observation that the call options had not
been exercised “till date”. Mr. Salve submits that when the Supreme
Court observed that this option was not exercised till date it had in
mind till the end of that financial year. Even if that expression relates
to the date of the delivery of the judgment by the Hon'ble Supreme
Court, there is nothing erroneous or incorrect about the same. Mr.
Salve submits that it is the counter parties who had exercised the put
options sometime in 2010 and pursuant to which the shares had been
acquired. Mr. Salve, therefore, submits that there was no occasion for
the Revenue then to take up a case and which cannot be reconciled
with its consistent stand of assignment of call options.
SRP 62/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
71In that regard, Mr. Salve invited our attention to the findings of

the Tribunal with regard to what is styled as a third case by him. Mr.
Salve faults the Tribunal for having discovered from the documents
filed another agreement which was entered into between the
shareholders of the appellant CGP (Mauritius) and AG and AS in their
companies which allegedly had another set of call options in favour of
CGP. The Tribunal arrived at the conclusion that the call options
contained in this shareholders agreement rendered the call options
contained in the Framework Agreements nugatory. On this basis, the
Tribunal concluded that the shareholders agreement, therefore, results
in an assignment of the call options of the appellant. Mr. Salve
submits that the beneficiary of this assignment was not VIH BV but
CGP. Mr. Salve submits that the submissions filed by the Revenue
clearly assert that the options of the Framework Agreements became
meaningless and thus stood transferred by virtue of the shareholders
agreement to CGP Mauritius. Mr. Salve, therefore, submits that the
Tribunal seriously erred in law in taking into consideration a case
which was not set up by the Revenue. He contended that the Revenue
never urged that the shareholders agreement of 2007 to which CGP
SRP 63/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:38 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
was a party and to which the appellant was not a party resulted in any
assignment of the appellants' call options. Had such a case been put
to the appellant, it would have pointed out that even in 2006 prior to
the Vodafore taking over there was always in place a similar
shareholders agreement. Mr. Salve contended that the Tribunal
rendered contradictory finding and while it accepted the case that a
revised Framework Agreement recognising same options did not
constitute a transfer, it was not open to it to then hold to the contrary
and by referring to the 2007 shareholders agreement. Therefore,
acceptance of the Revenue's case that this shareholders agreement
constituted an assignment of the call options has resulted in grave and
serious prejudice. Mr. Salve, therefore, heavily criticised this
approach of the Tribunal. Mr. Salve submitted that the matter should
go back to the Tribunal so as to render complete justice.
72Alternatively, Mr. Salve would submit that the entire matter

stands covered and in favour of the appellant by the judgment of the
Hon'ble Supreme Court in the first case. Mr. Salve's arguments and
which were spread over several days, revolved around this judgment
SRP 64/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of the Hon'ble Supreme Court. Mr. Salve referred to it in great detail.
Firstly, Mr. Salve read out to us paragraphs 23 to 25 of the impugned
order of the Tribunal. Then, he referred to paragraph 30 at page 137
of the paper-book from the Tribunal's order. Mr. Salve then took us
through the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court and submitted
that the main issue is noted in paragraphs 72, 73 and 76 of the
judgment. He also referred to paragraphs 235 and 236 of this
judgment and equally paragraph 231 to urge that the approach of the
Revenue and upheld by the Tribunal is nothing but revisiting or
reconsidering these observations and findings in the Supreme Court
judgment. Mr. Salve submits that the Supreme Court judgment holds
that the call option was not exercised and that the call and put option
are not the same. The first one, namely, the call option is to get hold
of the company whereas the second or other is to go out. There is no
fraud perpetrated on the Revenue and in any manner. The put option
in this case was exercised in later years and in that regard, our
attention is invited to the law report in which the first Vodafone
judgment is reported viz. 341 ITR 1. Mr. Salve has taken us through
pages 48, 49 and 50 of this law report to submit that the factual details
SRP 65/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
noted in the foregoing paragraphs by us match completely with that of
the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court. All agreements are
extensively referred and neither is there any fraud nor suppression.
Mr. Salve, therefore, submits that the Tribunal has faulted the assessee
by holding that the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court was
obtained by not disclosing true and correct set of affairs. That is how
Revenue's case and which was consistent with the stand taken by it
throughout was allowed to be raised and the Tribunal has gone ahead
and accepted it. It is in this backdrop that Mr. Salve would submit that
the Revenue should be consistent in its stand or version. No shifting
or adopting conflicting stands is permissible. With the aid of the
ownership structure and the chart in that regard Mr. Salve has urged
that if the appellants are not a party to the July 2007 agreement and
the subject matter of the two Framework Agreements and the
shareholders agreement is different, then, the Tribunal should not have
relied on the same to the detriment of the assessee's interests. Had it
intended to rely on it, it should have in the course of prolonged
hearing put it to the assessee and then the assessee would have met it
squarely. In such circumstances, Mr. Salve would submit that even if
SRP 66/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the matter does not go back and this Court is not inclined to adopt that
course, still it should not allow the Revenue to raise the plea noted by
us hereinabove. This Court, therefore, should hold that the matter is
squarely covered in favour of the assessee by the judgment of the
Hon'ble Supreme Court.
73Mr. Salve then submits that even on merits there are alternate

pleas and which proceed as follows. The options are not interest in
property. The Tribunal would conclude that an important aspect of the
case has been missed by the Hon'ble Supreme Court but a binding
judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court cannot be ignored or brushed
aside by a subordinate Court or Tribunal on such specious ground.
The mandate of Article 141 of the Constitution of India is relied upon
by Mr. Salve in this regard. He would submit that even otherwise the
options are not an interest in property because in India, we do not have
a recognition and legally given to equitable or beneficial ownership.
If call options and put options are treated as purely contractual rights
and the principle of finality of judgment is attracted, then, nothing
more needs to be decided and to be gone into. Assuming this
SRP 67/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
submission fails even then on merits the assignment of call option
cannot lead to a taxable capital gain. Mr. Salve relied upon section
2(14) of the IT Act which is a definition of the term 'capital assets'.
Mr. Salve would submit that the Parliament has stepped in and
inserted an explanation in this definition and given it retrospective
effect, but even this explanation is not attracted for an interest in
property must be the foundation on which this definition has to be
construed. Mr. Salve submits that the Tribunal has misread and
misinterpreted the concession of the learned senior counsel before it
that call option is valuable. It may be valuable but it is not property.
Mr. Salve, therefore, submits that so long as there is no transfer of
capital asset, the provisions in Chapter X of the IT Act which are
styled as machinery provisions by him are inapplicable.
74Further alternate submission of Mr. Salve is that there is a

difference between assignment of options and an option having
potential of assignment. That it is capable of being assigned or has the
potential of being assigned would not make the act an assignment of
call options. He relied upon pages 152 and 164 of the paper-book. In
SRP 68/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
other words, Mr. Salve read out paragraphs after paragraphs from the
impugned order to urge that the Tribunal has mixed up the issues, lost
sight of the parties to the agreements and committed several factual
and legal errors. There has been no assignment and the potential of
assignment in favour of CGP Mauritius cannot be termed as
assignment.
75Mr. Salve elaborated the structure of call and put options in the

following words :
(A)The first set of agreements were of the year 2006. As the two

Framework Agreements are identical, for the sake of simplicity, the
FWA relating to the Asim Ghosh (AG) group of companies is being
dealt with. The 2006 FWA with AG group of companies is at page 299
of Volume 1.
(B)The FWA of 2006 conferred upon Goldspot (“Tier 1 company”)

the right to require 3GSPL/appellant or its nominee to purchase all the
Plustech shares (“Tier 2 company”). The 'put' option was contained in
Clause 4.3 of the FWA.The 'put' option could be exercised in 2

situations :
SRP 69/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(a)3GSPL/appellant or CGP India Investment Limited (“CGPM”)

acquired or became eligible to acquire “subscription shares” (present
appeal does not relate to this – it never happened);
(b)The financial institutions, who had advanced monies for the

acquisition of TII shares to Centrino issued a notice of default.
(C)There was a 'call' option, whereby 3SGPL/appellant could

acquire the entirety of Plustech shares (Tier 2 company) held by
Goldspot (Tier 1 company).
(D)This 'call' option was exercisable if any of the following

circumstances came into existence :
(a)3SGPL/CGPM acquired shares under the subscription option; or
(b)3SGPL/appellant became eligible under Indian laws to hold

sufficient shares under the subscription route, whereby it could have
more than 50% effective control of either Centrino or TII.
On account of the second condition, until such time as the FDI

ceiling of 74% was enhanced, 3SGPL could not exercise these
options. This is for the reason that the Essar shareholding of 33% was
held to the extent of approximately 22% by Mauritius holding
companies and was counted as FDI. This is why the direct and
SRP 70/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
indirect holding of Hutchison could never exceed 52% approximately
and those equity interests were acquired by Genre 1 and Genre 2
companies. The balance of 15% equity interests were those through
the contractual route i.e. options. Any beneficial interest in these 15%
would reach the FDI requirements.
(E)Thus it was only if the FDI limit was relaxed that 3GSPL/

appellant would become eligible to increase its stake in any way,
whether by acquiring the subscription shares and these option shares
or merely by acquiring these option shares.
(F)There was a shareholders' agreement in 2006 which had 'call'

and 'put' options at a different level. CGPM had a 'call' option under
this shareholders' agreement to acquire the shares of TII held by the
two Tier II companies (NDC of the AS group and Centrino of the AG
group) at the stipulated price. The shareholders' agreement was a
tripartite agreement in the sense that companies of Hutchison group,
AS and AG group were parties to it, in addition to the target company
i.e. TII.
(G)These options operated at a lower level than the Framework

options. Clearly, once the Framework options were exercised by
SRP 71/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
3GSPL (a co-subsidiary of CGP) and full value paid, a second
transaction at the lower level (acquiring the shares of TII) would only
be if Hutchison wanted to move economic value from 3GSPL to CGP
– or any other company. This is for the reason that :
(a)GSPL would, by its call option, acquire the shares of the two

Tier II companies (Goldspot and Scorpios)
(b)The shares of Goldspot and Scorpios derive value from the

downstream shares of the Tier III companies (NDC or Centrino),
which in turn derived value from the shares of TII (which also derived
value from the shares of HEL / VIL).
(c)Once Goldspot and Scorpios were acquired, the value and

indirect equity interest in HEL would have already been available to
HTIL (or after the sale, VIL).
(d)Exercising the shareholder agreement option would not add

value or increase the indirect equity interest in the Indian company.
(H)The FWAs were recast in 2007. The revised agreement with the

AG group of companies is at page 567, Volume 2. In this FWA there
was a 'call' option and a 'put' option.
(I)Both these options were at one lever higher :

SRP 72/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
a)Instead of the Tier 1 company of the AG group, it was now AG

who was given the 'put' option and made subject to the 'call' option.
AG thus had the right to require 3GSPL/appellant or its nominated
person to buy Goldspot (renamed AG Mercantile) shares i.e. the Tier 1
company shares.
b)There were 3 situations in which this 'put' option could be

exercised :
i)when the sectoral cap was eased, and to the extent of the

increase of the sectoral cap;
ii)even if the sectoral cap was not eased, after the 5thanniversary

of the FWA;
iii)if there was a default notice from the financing institution who

had paid for the TII shares (there was a mechanism provided for
identifying a suitable Indian person, in case the shares were sold
without the sectoral cap being relaxed or in excess of the sectoral cap).
c)The call option continued with 3GSPL/appellant. This call

option entitled 3GSPL/appellant to purchase or nominate someone to
purchase the Goldspot shares from AG. All limitations on exercise of
call options were removed.
SRP 73/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(J)Once again, the condition attached to the put option of Centrino

only reflected that the lower lever call and put options in the
shareholders agreement were only to be used for restructuring - after
the equity interests by way of contractual option had enlarged to a full
indirect interest by acquisition of the upstream shares of the Tier 1
company.
(K)3GSPL would have acquired indirect control over the AG group

of companies from Goldspot / AG Mercantile down to Centrino
(Nadal) would become a VISPL subsidiary. VISPL would have
already acquired indirect control over the TII shares. The only
purpose thereafter of Nadal / Centrino exercising a put option would
be to remove the shares of TII from one VIH BV subsidiary (VISPL)
to another VIH BV subsidiary (CPGM) for purposes of corporate re-
structuring. None of this has any relevance.
(L)The SHA of 2007 also had Centrino, NDC, CGPM and TII as

parties. VIHBV was added as a confirming party. The agreement was
carefully drafted – the rights and obligations under the agreement
were cast upon the “parties” which expression was defined, excluding
SRP 74/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
VIHBV.
(M)The SHA contained a 'put' option by which NDC or Centrino

(Nadal) could require CGPM or its nominated person to purchase the
shares held by it in TII (this put option was subject to the limitation in
the FWA, i.e. it was subservient to the call option – thus it could only
be a measure of restructuring after the appellant had become the
parent company).
(N)This SHA also had a call option like the previous SHA. CGPM

could compel Centrino (Nadal) and/or NDC to sell their shares held in
TII to CGPM. This call option was made subject to the condition that
it would not be exercised unless the call or put options under the FWA
in relation to Scorpio shares (AS group) and/or Goldspot (AG
Mercantile) shares were exercised in full.
(O)The Tribunal overlooked that the SHA gave a second tier option

to CGPM to take over the TII shares. This also would happen only
after VIHBV had indirectly through the appellant acquired control of
these shares.
i)VIHBV
ii)3GSPL

SRP 75/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
iii)Goldspot
iv)Plustech
v)Centrino/NDC
(1) TII
This would be the structure once the call options under the

FWAA were exercised.
76 Thus, Mr. Salve emphasised that the Tribunal proceeded on an
erroneous assumption that for the first time an option was exercised in
favour of CPGM by way of 2007 TII SHA. Mr. Salve submits that the
Tribunal's order fails to note as to how the option contained in the
document referred by the Tribunal could confer the right and as
concluded by the Tribunal. Mr. Salve submits that the Tribunal
confuses between 'call' options and their limitations and 'put' options.
As already stated, the FWAs of 2006 & 2007 contained a provision
that a buyer could be nominated to honor a put option. Nominating a
buyer in relation to a put option is not an assignment for the reason
that an obligation simplicitor cannot be assigned. AS and AG had put
options under the FWAs which they were entitled to, as and when the
SRP 76/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
regulatory regime allowed the appellant to acquire more shares
indirectly. The appellant nominated CGPM to discharge the
obligation on its behalf and it was pursuant to that nomination that
CGPM acquired these shares. The call options under the FWA 2007
which could have been assigned were never actually assigned.
(A) Finally the Tribunal overlooked the 2006 shareholders'
agreement. CGPM had similar 'call' options in the 2006 agreement in
relation to the TII shares. As submitted, when multiple options at
multiple layers are created at different tiers, it is to provide flexibility.
If the idea was to confer a call option on CPGM in 2006, there was no
need to follow this long procedure. Simultaneous signing of the FWA
did not involve any taxable transaction and CGPM could have straight
away been given the option if it was CGPM and CGPM alone who
could acquire these shares.
(B) Finally, to hold that the call options rights held by the appellant
to require AS and AG to sell Goldspot/AG Mercantile and Scorpio
shares were assigned by virtue of a clause in the 2007 shareholders'
agreement to CPGM, which clause entitled CGPM to acquire TII
shares from Centrino / Nadal and NDC is a leap of faith.
SRP 77/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
77 As far as the Call Centre business is concerned, Mr. Salve
referred to the facts as culled out and then contended that the issue is
whether the scope of section 92B(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961 that
defines “international transaction” for the purpose of the application of
transfer pricing regulations (Chapter X) can be applied to a transaction
entered into between two resident entities on the specious ground that
the transaction was entered into with an Indian company to avoid
applicability of Chapter X. Secondly, whether the finding that the
transfer of an asset from one Indian subsidiary to another Indian
subsidiary of Hutch can be considered to be a device to evade tax,
because had the transfer been made to a foreign company, the
department could have availed of the Chapter X machinery to arrive at
an arms length price, overlooking that the transfer of an Indian call
centre, owned by an Indian company to a foreign company would
create serious regulatory hurdles and problems in relation to Indian
Exchange Control Regulations.
(A) There are restrictions under Foreign Exchange Management
Act, 1999 (“FEMA”) on a foreign company directly (without an
SRP 78/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
intermediate Indian company) by way of a business transfer.
(B) Section 6 of the FEMA restricts all Capital Account
Transactions except those permitted by the RBI. The RBI has issued
general permissions (under the Regulations) that identifies areas in
which FDI is permitted - this would however have to be by way of
acquisition of shares of an Indian company. A direct acquisition of a
call centre would require a special permission from the RBI.
(C) Owing to difficulties in obtaining regulatory approval to run a
Call Centre business in India by an Indian branch of non-resident
company, together with the legal and practical difficulties of doing so
even if such approval could be obtained, it was decided that the Call
Centre business would be acquired by an Indian subsidiary of the
HWL group. It is common practice for most multinational companies
to do business in India through an Indian subsidiary rather than a
branch of a foreign company. Merely because such a business
arrangement does not fall in Chapter X as an international transaction
(at the material time) does not for that reason render it a sham or a
fraud.
(D) Furthermore, wholly owned subsidiaries enjoy: (a) greater
SRP 79/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
flexibility of operations (e.g. it is easier for an Indian entity to lease
office space as compared to a foreign entity) (b) ring fencing of risk,
(c) limitation of liabilities, (d) preferential tax regime and so on, as
compared to branch of a non-Indian company. Had HWP India not
existed, HWL would have incorporated a new Indian wholly owned
subsidiary to run the Call Centre business as required under FEMA.
(E) The TPO, during the course of assessment proceedings, alleged
the transaction of sale of Call Centre business to be an international
transaction under section 92B(2) of the Act. The AO accepted the
valuation adopted by the TPO, and passed a draft assessment order
th
dated 29 December, 2011.
(F) The DRP while disposing of the objections of the appellant, in
addition to upholding the transaction as a deemed international
transaction under section 92B(2), which was applied by the TPO/AO
also alternatively suo moto suggested that section 92B(1) of the Act
could also be applied. This fact has been noted by the Tribunal at
para 115 of the impugned order. The DRP, while issuing directions
under section 144C of the Act, at para 10.2.2 erroneously lifted the
corporate veil of HWP India and applied the 'substance over form'
SRP 80/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
doctrine and, accordingly, held that the sale of the Call Centre
business is an 'international transaction' effectively between the
appellant (a resident entity) and HWL (a non-resident entity being the
ultimate parent of HWP India) thus falling within the scope of setion
92B(1) of the Act. The DRP also held that HWP India was interposed
only to evade tax by avoiding transfer-pricing compliance. The DRP
upheld the valuation based on the PE multiple methodology adopted
by the TPO/AO but reduced arm's length price of the Call Centre
st
business. The AO passed the final assessment order dated 31
October, 2012 in pursuance of directions of DRP inter alia ,
determining a capital gain on the transfer of the Call Centre business.
th
(G) The Tribunal vide its order dated 10 December, 2014, accepted
the appellant's contention that section 92B(2) of the Act is inapplicable
to the instant case (para 128 of impugned order). However, the
Tribunal upheld the alternative conclusion of DRP that transaction of
sale of Call Centre business was an “international transaction” under
section 92B(1) of the Act (para 126 of impugned order).
(H) The Tribunal noted at para 89 of its order (page 230) the fact
that owing to the difficulties in obtaining regulatory approval to run a
SRP 81/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Call Centre business in India by an Indian branch of non-resident
company, together with the legal and practical difficulties of doing so
even if such approval could be obtained, it was decided that the Call
Centre business would be acquired by an Indian subsidiary of the
HWL group. It should be noted that it is common practice for most
multinational companies to do business in India through an Indian
subsidiary rather than a branch of a foreign company.
(I) The Tribunal, at para 126, concluded that HWP India was
interposed to avoid chargeability to tax, by giving a different colour to
the transaction, with the motive to circumvent the transfer pricing
provisions and consequently, applied the doctrine of substance over
form solely on the argument that the payment of Rs. 64 crores was
made by a HWL group company and was received by HWP India in
its bank account and paid out of the same bank account on the same
th
day 30 April 2007. The Tribunal has completely disregarded the fact
that HWP India raised the Rs.64 crores for acquisition of the Call
Centre business by way of issuance of preference shares to its
immediate parent company HWP Investments Holdings (India)
Limited, Mauritius. A copy of a preference share certificate issued by
SRP 82/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
HWP India and Foreign Inward Remittance Certificate (“FIRC”) is at
pages 4741 to 4743. This FIRC was in fact filed by the income tax
department during the proceedings before the Tribunal vide letter
th
dated 18 June, 2014 at pages 4230 to 4255, relevant pages in
submissions being 4241 and 4242 under heading “ Submission on
Payment made by HWP India for Call Centre ” and FIRC being at
pages 4259 to 4261.
(J) Despite the bank statement referred to above showing the
injection of funds from the assessee's parent for subscription of
preference shares, the Tribunal in para 126 of the impugned order
(page 252 of paper-book-I) alleged that “ there is no record produced
by the assessee to show that the HWP (India) procured finance from
its Group Companies for the purpose of business.” Furthermore, the
th
income tax department vide letter dated 18 June, 2014, had also filed
the financial statement of HWP Investment Holdings (India) Limited
st
('HWP Mauritius') for year ended 31 December 2007 (pages 4262 to
4280, paperbook-12) to show the source of funds for payment of
preferences shares of HWP India. HWP Mauritius was a tax resident
of Mauritius and immediate holding company of HWP India in 2007.
SRP 83/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(K) It is important to note that 3GSPL (transferor) was an indirect
th
subsidiary of HTIL until 8 May, 2007, prior to the completion of
SPA. During that period, HWP India (transferee) was also an indirect
subsidiary of HWL and both HTIL and HWL were public listed
companies in Hong Kong (having significantly different
beneficiaries), therefore, in accordance with stock regulations, any
transaction between them being a connected transaction was required
to be on normal commercial terms and at arm's length.
(L) The appellant submits that in the present case, the corporate veil
of HWP India i.e. purchaser of the Call Centre business is lifted,
merely on the premise that it raised funds by way of preference shares
from its parent company HWP Mauritius and used the same for
acquisition of the Call Centre business. This reasoning is perverse on
its face.
(M) It is submitted that in the instant case, the transaction of sale of
the Call Centre business is between two resident entities i.e. the
appellant and HWP (India) and accordingly, the same does not qualify
to be “an international transaction” under section 92B(1) of the Act.
SRP 84/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
78Apart from relying upon the judgment of the Supreme Court in

the first case Mr Salve relies on the following decisions in support of
his above contentions.
(i)Vodafone International Holding B.V. vs. Union of India & Anr.

(2012) 341 ITR 1(SC)
(ii)Vodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India (2013) 359

ITR 133 (Bom)
(iii)Vodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Unionof India & Ors.

(2014) 368 ITR (Bom)
(iv)Rambaran Prosad vs. Ram Mohit Hazra & Ors. (1967) 1 SCR

293.
(v)J. Saisbury Plc. vs. O'Connor (Inspector of Taxes) (1991) 1

W.L.R. 963.
(vi)PNB Finance Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Income-tax (2008) 307

ITR 75(SC)
(vii)Mrs. Bacha F. Guzdar vs. Commissioner of Income-tax,

Bombay 1955 27 ITR 1.
79On the other hand, Mr. Setalvad, the learned senior counsel

SRP 85/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
appearing on behalf of the Revenue submits that the arguments of Mr.
Salve overlook the basic fact that the judgment in the first Vodafone
case led to several amendments to the Income Tax Act. He relies upon
the definition of the term 'capital asset' [section 2(14)]. He submits
that the definition is very wide and emphasized the words “or any
other right whatsoever”. He then relies upon the definition of the

term transfer appearing in section 2(47) and particularly explanation 2
to the same. He would submit that the option rights have been
transferred to Vodafone PLC. Therefore, these transactions and
evidenced by several agreements are covered by sections 92F(v) and
93(4)(a). He would submit that the transaction has all characters and
can safely be termed as an international transaction. Mr. Setalvad has
elaborated his submissions and has urged that a call and put option are
part of the same coin. They are related to the same shares and cannot
be viewed as a traditional or narrow option. It is fallacious to urge
that one is a right and the other is an obligation. Rather, exercise of
one would exhaust the other. Mr. Setalvad has then handed over
written notes and further explaining his contentions.
SRP 86/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
80.It is urged that the question whether option rights are in the

nature of capital asset was considered by the Hon'ble Supreme Court
in the original Vodafone Capital Gain dispute. There the issue was
whether any capital gain tax was attracted in the hands of HTIL when
it transferred its 67% interest in VIL to VIHBV. As HTIL was non
resident, the Hon'ble Supreme Court was considering the applicability
of Section 9 in the case of an indirect transfer of capital asset. In this
connection, the Hon'ble Supreme Court held that u/s. 9, only direct
transfers are covered.
(A)Subsequent to the Hon'ble Supreme Court's decision, through

Finance Act, 2012, the provisions of section 9 along with section
2(14) and section 2(47) were amended with retrospective effective
from 01.04.1962. This combined amendment of section 9 and section
2(14) and section 2(47) was to ensure that any transfer effected by
creation of an interest in option rights will now be taxable. The
respondent submits that while the language of amended provisions are
in themselves adequate to construe that the option rights is a capital
asset, and creation of interest in option rights is a transfer, the
amendment should be interpreted to advance the purpose of the same.
SRP 87/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(B)The subject matter of dispute in this case is whether the

call option rights held by the appellant is a capital asset. In order to
determine whether this constitutes a capital asset reference is made to
the provisions of Section 2(14). The newly introduced Explanation to
section 2(14) is as under:
“Explanation to Sec. 2(14) – For the removal of
doubts, it is hereby clarified that “property”
includes and shall be deemed to have always
included any rights in or in relation to an Indian
Company, including rights of management or
control or any other rights whatsoever”
(C)A reading of the said explanation makes it amply clear that any

right in the options is property for the purpose of section 2(14). The
Options relate to shares of an Indian company i.e. Scorpios Beverages
(P) Ltd. and AG Mercantile Co. Pvt. Ltd. This in turn entitles the
option holder to a 12.25% equity interest in Vodafone India Ltd.,
(HEL). Thus the right of the appellant to subscribe to the shares of AS
and AG group company, is in the nature of a capital asset as defined in
section 2(14) of the IT Act 1961. Once it is established that the option
rights held by the assessee is property, any interest created therein is
also in the nature of property and falls within the ambit of section
2(14) read with Explanation thereto, which was introduced by virtue
SRP 88/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of amendment to the I. T. Act after the Supreme Court judgment.
(D)The contention of the appellant relying upon the decision of the

Hon'ble Supreme Court is that the option rights are in the nature of
contractual rights and contractual rights do not constitute property.
However, the retrospective amendment to section 2(14) specifically
includes any rights in an Indian Company, or in relation to an Indian
company or any other rights whatsoever. Hence, it is submitted that,
once a right, whether contractual or otherwise, falls within the
amended section 2(14), it becomes a property and hence a capital
asset. Hence, assessee's arguments that option rights being a
contractual right do not constitute a property or capital asset do not
survive after the amendment.
81.It is then urged by Mr. Setalvad that it is common for

multinational companies to create a web of companies for the purpose
of holding their stake in different countries. Their holdings structure
becomes complex as it has to take into account taxation laws of
different countries as well as the regulatory norms. As a result,
SRP 89/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
because of the complex structure, it becomes difficult to understand
the actual transactions being undertaken and the tax treatment to be
given to it. The advanced countries hence developed the transfer
pricing (TP) provisions as a part of their respective domestic law. The
transfer pricing provisions regulate the transactions entered into by
different companies of a multinational group situated in different tax
jurisdictions in their dealings with one another. This ensures that each
country gets its due share of taxes. These laws have been in place in
other countries for many years whereas India was a late entrant.
(A)The Transfer Pricing (TP) provisions were enacted in India in

2001 and the same was first applicable for assessment year 2002-03.
The object of these provisions is to prevent erosion of tax base from
the country. The Indian TP provisions enact that income arising from
an international transaction should be determined having regard to the
Arm's Length Price (ALP). The taxable income is computed by
substituting the ALP in the place of the actual transaction value.
(B)There is no better way to define or describe the Arm's Length

Principle than to refer to the definition contained in Organization for
Economic Co-operation and Development (OECD) Model
SRP 90/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
convention. Article 9 of the OECD Model Convention has been
adopted by almost all the countries of the world as the basis for
recognising the intra-group transactions of multi-national
corporations. The Arm's Length principle has been explained in the
Article 9 of OECD Model Convention as under -
Where
a)an enterprise of a Contracting State
participates directly or indirectly in the management,
control or capital of an enterprise of the other
Contracting State or
b)the same persons participate directly or
indirectly in the management, control or capital of an
enterprise of a Contracting State and an enterprise of
the other Contracting State,
and in either case conditions are made or imposed
between the two enterprises in their commercial or
financial relations which differ from those which would
be made between independent enterprises, then any
profits which would, but for those conditions, have
accrued to one of the enterprises, but, by reason of those
conditions, have not so accrued, may be included in the
profits of that enterprise and taxed accordingly.
82.The Indian TP provisions are based on the OECD model and the

essence of the same is that transactions between related parties of an
MNC group should be undertaken at the same price at which a similar
transaction is undertaken by unrelated parties under similar
SRP 91/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
conditions.
83.Reverting to the options, Mr. Setalvad submits that t

put options in this case are actually not in the nature of an option
contract, but are in the nature of a Forward contract. In this
connection, an extract from two standard commentaries “Practical
Share Valuation” by Nigel Eastway and Others published by BDO as
well as “Financial Valuation – Applications and Models” by James R.
Hitchner.
The following Write-up is based on these commentaries.
(a) A Call Option provides the holder with a Right to purchase the
underlying stock but not the obligation to purchase the stock at a
specified price (strike price) and date. A person buys a call option if
he anticipates the market to go up. For example, if the prevailing price
of ABC Corporation (ABC Corp) is Rs. 700. If A has bought a call
option to buy the shares of ABC Corp at 710 say for a premium of Rs.
5 from B, then A would be known as option holder and B would be
option writer. Now, if the price of ABC Corp goes to 720, it would be
profitable for Mr. A to exercise the option as he would earn profit of
Rs. 5 (720 market price – 710 strike price + 5 option premium paid).
SRP 92/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Therefore, a call option is exercised only when the market price of the
underlying share goes up, in this example beyond 715 or else the
option holder will allow the option right to expire without actual
purchase of share.
(b) Similarly, a Put Option provides the holder with a Right to sell
but not the obligation to sell, at a known price (strike price) and date.
A person buys a put option if he anticipates the market to go down For
example, if the prevailing price of ABC Corporation (ABC Corp) is
Rs. 700. If A has bought a put option to sell the shares of ABC Corp at
690 say for a premium of Rs.5 to B, then A would be known as option
holder and B would be option writer. Now, if the price of ABC Corp
goes to 680, it would be profitable for Mr. A to exercise the option as
he would earn profit of Rs.5 (option price 690-cost of option Rs5-
prevailing market price). Therefore, a put option is exercised only
when the market price of the underlying share goes down, in this
example beyond 685 or else the option holder will allow the option
right to expire without actual sale of share.
84. It has been the contention of the appellant that call options were
SRP 93/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
never transferred by it and they remain vested in the appellant.
Further, what has been exercised is only the Put Options by AS and
AG. It has further been argued by the appellant that Put options
exercised by AS/AG are different from Call options referred by the
Supreme Court.
85. The arguments of the appellant are not tenable in view of the
facts of the case and terms of the FWA's of 2007 detailed herein:
(a) The term 'Option' has been defined to mean Put Option or Call
Option. Thus, even as per the appellant's FWA, both options are
included in the term 'Options' which clearly demonstrates that they are
the two sides of the same coin.
(b) As per clause 3.1 of the FWA 2007, AS/AG have to ensure that
the entire issued and paid up capital of the Group companies are held
by them respectively. Thus, it is ensured that AS and AG cannot bring
new shareholders into their company. As per clause 4.1 of this
agreement, there is a complete embargo on AG and AS from issuing
any further shares in their companies which would alter the issued
SRP 94/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
share capital of those companies. The combined effect of these two
clauses is that both AS and AG have been completely restrained from
making any changes in the shareholding of their companies through
which they hold 12.25% stake in VIL. When the restrictions
contained in para 3.1 and 4.1 of the FWA's of 2007 as discussed above
are read with the Call and Put Option terms, it is clear that to the
extent Put option is exercised, automatically, call option to same
extent stands extinguished.
(c) The terms Put Shares and Call Shares are separately defined in
th
the FWA's of 2007. For instance, in the FWA agreement of 5 July
2007, entered into with AS and its group, both the Put Shares and
Call Shares are defined as 'SBP Shares' (These are the shares of a
100% owned company of AS). From the same, it is evident that both
Put option and Call Option are to be exercised in respect of the same
shares.
(d) The price at which Put Option and Call option are to be
exercised is the transfer price as defined in para 4.6 of the FWA. Thus
SRP 95/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the price of both the Options is the same.
(e) Clause 4.6(b) of the FWA's of 2007 further supports the view
that the Call and Put Options are one and the same. As per Clause
4.6(b) of the FWA, in case of transfer of Put Shares by AS/AG, either
under Call or Put Options, the annual payment made to AS/AG gets
proportionally reduced. This shows that the transfer under Call and
Put Options have the same effect under the FWA.
(f) From the terms of the Option, it is also clear that both Call
Option and the Put Option can be effectively exercised only when the
sectoral CAPS are relaxed.
86. Thus from a reading of the FWA, whether Put option is
exercised by AS/AG or Call Option is exercised by the appellant, it is
one and the same and can be said to be two sides of the same coin.
87. In this case, VISPL had a Call option to ask AS/AG to sell
shares of SBP/AG Mercantile shares while AS and AG had so called
put option to ask VISPL to buy same shares of SBP/AG Mercantile.
SRP 96/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
The so-called call/put option in the Framework Agreement is
examined in view of the above mentioned commentaries.
i. In case of call options granted by AS and AG to VISPL, the
option holder is VISPL while the option writer is AS/AG. In case of
call option, VISPL pays a premium to AS/AG who are writers of the
Options in the form of annual payment of USD 10/6.3 Million to
AS/AG, which is as per the principle laid down above.
ii. In case of Put option granted by VISPL to AS/AG, the optiion
holders are AS/AG, while the option writer is VISPL. There is no
premium paid by the AS/AG to VISPL. This clearly shows that the
option given to the AS/AG are not classic put options but only an exit
route provided to AS/AG.
iii. It is seen that there is no expiration date of Call Options in the
FWA. Therefore, one of the essential conditions of Call Option is
missing. Similarly, for Put Option, on expiry of 5 years, another party
can step into the shoes of AS/AG [Clause 4.3 b(iii) and the Put Option
gets revived for further 5 years, therefore, there is no expiration date
for Put Option as well. Thus, under both Call and Put Option under
FWA, there is no expiry date which is an essential condition for
SRP 97/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Options.
iv. In classic Call/Put Options, the Call/Put Option expires on the
expiration date if the triggering event does not take place, and there is
no obligation to buy/sell shares under Call/Put Option. But, in this
present case, under both Call and Put options, the delivery of shares is
mandatory to VISPL. Thus, both so called Call and Put Options are
not option contracts as per the definition of Forward or Future contract
discussed above, the call and put option in the Framework Agreement
are more akin to forward contract as delivery of shares to VISPL is
mandatory in both the cases of Put/Call option.
88. Thus it may be seen that AS and AG were under an obligation
to sell their stake and hence had no put option. Hence, what has been
transferred is the rights, by whatever name called, under Clause 4.4 of
the 2007 FWA with AS and AG. As this right vested in the appellant
earlier which has now been transferred to its AE-VIHBV, there is
transfer of a valuable right attracting capital gains.
(a) As per para 4.6 of the FWA's of 2007, the transfer price has
been fixed at which the put options are to be tendered. As per
SRP 98/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Schedule 1 of FWA's of 2007, the AS group of companies would get
minimum amount of Indian rupees equivalent to US$ 164.51 million.
Over and above this, the AS group of companies would get 10.2
million per annum accruing on a daily basis up to 7 May 2017 or until
AS ceases to hold shares indirectly (Clause 4.4 (d) of FAW of 2007).
Similarly, the AG group of companies would get 6.3 million per
annum accruing on a daily basis up to 7 May 2017 or until AS ceases
to hold shares indirectly (Clause 4.4 (d) of FWA of 2007).
(b) Therefore, there is no reason for AS and AG to exercise put
options early as the consideration to be received by them is fixed by
the FWA's of 2007. In fact, if the put options are exercised early, it
would result in discontinuance of annual payment to AS and AG by
th
the appellant/VIH BV which is valid till 7 May, 2017. Therefore,
once the put options are exercised, the AS and AG would be in a great
loss by forgiving annual payments i.e. 10.3 million US$ for AS and
6.3 million US $ for AG group of companies. Hence, in the given
situation, the AS and AG would not like to exercise their put option as
they would be in a great loss by exercising the same. Hence, it may be
seen that the argument of the appellant on this account are not based
SRP 99/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
on the facts and are misleading.
(c) In this regard, the appellant at para 24 of the note regarding
assignment of options has contended that nominating a buyer in
relation to a put option is not an assignment for the reason that an
obligation simplicitor cannot be assigned and that the call options
under FWA's of 2007 which could have been assigned were never
actually assigned.
(d)As explained above, the respondents submit that in the facts of

the case, the call and put options are the two sides of the same coin.
Hence, by exercise of put option, the call option (if they are
considered separate) automatically stands assigned/extinguished.
89As far as the transfer pricing provision and the order of the

Transfer Pricing Officer so also the Tribunal, Mr. Setalvad submits
thatthe essential ingredients to invoke the Transfer Pricing Provision

are :
(i)There must be a “transaction”. The term transaction is defined

in section 92F(v) and Rule 10A(d).
(ii)The transaction should be between 2 or more persons who are

SRP 100/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Associated Enterprise of one another. The relationship of associated
enterprise is defined in Section 92A.
(iii)The transactions between these two persons should be in the

nature of an international transaction. To qualify as international
transaction, the transaction should be between one or more associated
enterprises of which at least one is a non-resident (Section 92B).
(iv)The transaction should have impact on income, profit, loss or

asset of the company.
(v)Once a transaction is held to be an international transaction,

then any income arising from such transaction should be determined
in accordance with the Arm's Length Price. Arm's Length price is the
price paid by persons other than associated enterprise under
uncontrolled conditions.
(vi)Section 92C provides the mechanism for determining the Arm's

Length Price in respect of an international transaction.
90Once the provisions are applicable to a given case, the basic

obligation is of the appellant to determine the income arising from the
international transaction having regard to the arm's length price.
SRP 101/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Where assessee fails to discharge the basic onus, the onus on Revenue
is secondary in nature. The Revenue has to then determine the ALP
based on material available with it.
TRANSACTION:
91.The first aspect of the matter is whether there is any transaction

undertaken by the appellant. The term 'transaction' has been defined
in Clause (v) of sec. 92F and Rule 10A(d).
Clause (v) of sec. 92F
“transaction” includes an arrangement, understanding or action

in concert,-
(A)Whether or not such arrangement, understanding or action is

formal or in writing; or
(B)Whether or not such arrangement, understanding or action is

intended to be enforceable by legal proceeding.”
Rule 10A(d)
“transaction” includes a number of closely linked transactions.
92.The legislature has provided an inclusive definition of the term

SRP 102/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
'transaction'. It is a word of widest import. Thus the term transaction
not only includes a sale, purchase, lease, mortgage, pledge, rent or hire
but also any other dealing or course of dealings undertaken in the
normal course. In the specific context of T.P. Provisions, it includes
any arrangement or undertaking, or action in concert. Further, there is
no necessity that such arrangement or understanding should be in
writing or legally enforceable. Thus, even an oral understanding or
arrangement which may or may not be enforceable at law will
constitute a transaction.
INTERNATIONAL TRANSACTION
93.The next aspect is whether the transaction qualifies as an

international transaction. The term 'international transaction' has been
defined in sec.92B. Under sub section (1), international transaction
has been defined as a transaction between two or more associated
enterprises out of which at least one is non-resident. This section
further provides that the transaction should be in the nature of :
purchase / sale / lease of tangible or intangible property;
Provisions of services;
Lending or borrowing money;

SRP 103/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Any other transaction having a bearing on the profits, incomes,

losses or assets of such enterprise.
The term 'associated enterprises' has been defined in section 92A.
94All the conditions contained in section 92B(1) are fulfilled in

this case.
95The section requires that there should be a transaction between

two or more associate enterprises out of which, at least one is non-
resident. In this case, the arrangement and undertaking described in
the above paragraphs is the transaction between the assessee, TII, VIH
BV and CGP Mauritius out of which, VIH BV and CGP Mauritius are
both non-residents.
96Any other transaction having a bearing on the income, profits,

losses or assets of the enterprise is an international transaction. Hence
the arrangement, understanding or action in concert resulting in the
creation of interest in favour of CGP Mauritius in the option rights
held by the assessee under the 2007 FWA by virtue of 2007 TII SHA,
falls in the category of any other transaction having a bearing on the
SRP 104/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
income, profits, losses or assets of the enterprise. The creation of
interest in the option rights has an impact on the income as well as
assets of the assessee.
97SALE OF CALL CENTRE :
As far as the sale of the call centre business is concerned, the

reason given by the ITAT to reject the revenue's contention u/s. 92B(2)
is two fold.
(a)The ITAT has first held that the assessee and HWP India are
associated enterprises for a part of the year commencing from 01st
April, 2007 and ending on 8thMay 2007 i.e. the date when the share

transfer took effect. While this conclusion of the ITAT is factually
correct, the ITAT has thereafter relied upon the provisions of section
92A(2) to conclude that once the assessee and HWP India are
associate enterprises for the part of the year, they remain associated
enterprises for the entire year. Having reached this conclusion, the
ITAT held that even if it is assumed that the transfer of call centre took
place after 08.05.2007, due to the fiction created by section 92A(2),
the AE relationship would continue for the entire year and there is no
SRP 105/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
question of applying section 92B(2).
(b)Additionally, the ITAT has held that the transfer of call centre

took place before the execution of SPA. Once it is held that the call
centre was transferred before the share transfer, once again the
applicability of section 92B(2) is ruled out.
98The Revenue submits that while the first conclusion has been

arrived at on the basis of language of section 92B(2), the second
finding has been arrived at by examining the terms of the SPA. The
revenue's argument in respect of the above findings are as follows :
99The Honourable ITAT has dealt with the first finding at Para

122 of its judgment. It has held that the assessee was a associated
enterprise of both HTIL and VIH BV during the previous year in
terms of section 92A(2). Thus, once two enterprises are associated
enterprise at any time during the previous year they shall be deemed to
be the associated enterprise for the purpose of section 92A(1).
Similarly at Para 128, it has been held that HWP (India) is an
associated enterprise of the assessee for the year under consideration,
SRP 106/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
therefore, the provisions of section 92B(2) are not applicable. Further
at Para 123, it has been held that the BTA has preceded the SPA.
100It is the respectful submission of the respondent that section

92A(2) along with section 92B, should be given a purposive
interpretation. The words 'at any time during the year' should be
considered qua the relevant 'international transaction'. It may be seen
that section 92(1) starts with 'any income from an International
Transaction....'. Thus, in the TP proceedings, one has to see firstly
whether there is a 'transaction', if yes, whether it is entered into
between 'associated enterprise'. The words 'at any time during the
year' were introduced in the Act to overcome a situation where the
assessee would contend that although it was an AE at the time when
the transaction was entered into, but was not an AE either at the
beginning of the year or at the end of the year, and hence the TP
provision would not apply. The relationship of associated enterprise
should be considered at the time when the relevant international
transaction was entered into. If the interpretation adopted by the ITAT
that once two enterprises are associated enterprise at any time during
SRP 107/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the previous year they shall be deemed to be the associated enterprise
for the entire year is upheld, it would lead to anomalous and
unacceptable situations.
101The significance of these words 'at any time during the year' is

explained diagrammatically as Annexure A-1. In the example
depicted therein A Ltd., is an Indian company which has purchased
goods from B Ltd. Hongkong. Both A & B are held by the same
holding company X Ltd. Mauritius. Therefore, the transaction of
purchase of goods by A from B Ltd. is subject to Transfer Pricing
provisions at the time the transaction is entered into. Subsequently X
Ltd. Mauritius ceases to be the holding company of B Ltd. Hongkong
in the same previous year. B. Ltd., is now held by some other party
not related to X Ltd., Mauritius and A Ltd., India. Therefore, at some
point during the year A Ltd., India and B Ltd., Hongkong ceased to be
AEs as they failed to fulfil any of the conditions u/s.92A(1) and (2).
That is the position at the end of the previous year.
In order to ensure that the transaction undertaken between A

SRP 108/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Ltd., India and B Ltd., Hongkong (during the period they complied
with the conditions in section 92A) is covered by the TP provisions,
the legislature used the word 'at any time during the year'. The object
of using these words is only to ensure that a transaction which in fact
was undertaken between parties who fulfilled the conditions contained
in Section 92A at the time when the transaction was undertaken, does
not escape the applicability of the TP Provisions. However, the
purpose of the words at any time during the year cannot be extended
to such an extent that transactions that were undertaken at a time when
the parties did not fulfil any of the conditions contained in section
92A(1) the transaction would still be subjected to Transfer Pricing
Provisions.
102The ITAT has arrived at the second conclusion that BTA was

transferred before the share is based on the interpretation of the
provisions of SPA. The ITAT has relied on clause 8.8(j) of the SPA
wherein it is stated that HTIL was under an obligation to procure and
deliver the call centre business transfer agreement duly executed into
between the assessee and an affiliate of HTIL at the time of
SRP 109/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
completion of SPA on 08.05.2007. Relying upon this clause, the ITAT
has concluded that the call centre business has therefore been
transferred by the assessee before the execution of the SPA on
08.05.2007. Once it was held that the call centre business was
transferred prior to the execution of the SPA, the ITAT held that the
assessee and HWP India being associate enterprises, section 92B(2)
will have no application. Clause 8.8. of the SPA can be referred to at
page no.469/Vol.II of appellant paper book. Further the term
completion is defined as part of the definition clause in the SPA.
103Clause 8.8 refers to events that have to be undertaken after the

completion of share sale whereas the ITAT has incorrectly assumed
that these conditions are required to be fulfilled prior to the
completion. The Revenue's argument in this regard is further
supported by the following clauses in the SPA as well as the BTA
which clearly evidence the fact that the call centre transfer took place
on 04.12.2007 long after the execution of SPA on 08.05.2007.
104The following clauses of the SPA are relevant for this purpose.

SRP 110/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(Vol.II / Pgs. 447 to 566 of the appellant):-
a.Clauses 1.1 – Definition of Call Centre Disposal (Pg. No.451)

which shows that the transaction contemplated is disposal and the
disposal occurred on 4thDecember, 2007.
b.Clauses 1.1 - Definition of Completion (Pg. No.452) –

Completion means sale and purchase of share and the loans.
c.Clause 1.1 – Closing Period (Pg. No.452) is the period from the

date of the SPA to the date of completion of termination.
d.Clause 1.1 – Completion Date (Pg No. 452) means the date

when Completion takes place.
e.Clause 1.1 – GSPL Transfer Agreement (Pg. No.453) has been
defined as the BTAto be entered intobetween GSPL and Affiliate of

HWL relating to the Call Centre Disposal substantially in the form
attached to the Disclosure Letter.
f.Clause 8.1 – Completion (Pg.No. 468). It is undisputed that
completion took place on 8thMay 2007 when the CGP share was

transferred to a VIH BV. The completion date would be 8.5.2007.
g.Clause 8.8(j) (Pg.No.470) – Clause 8.8 provides that BTA qill

be executed only after completion, i.e. “On Completion”. Since
SRP 111/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
completion has been defined as completion of share of CGP, it is
obvious that BTA is to be signed only after the share of CGP is
transferred.
h.Clause 10.1 (Pg. No.473) – see Paragraph 13 (iv) of these

Submissions below.
i.Clause 10.2 (Pg. No.473) - see Paragraph 13 (iv) of these

Submissions below.
j.Clause 13(c) (Pg.No.480) – see Paragraph 13 (v) of these

Submission below.
105The following clauses of the BTA clearly show that the

intention of the parties was always to transfer the call centre only upon
fulfilment of various conditions and the same happened only on 4th

December 2007.
i.The appellant has agreed to sell the business as at closing date

(Recital (C) on page 45090/Vol.XIII). The 'closing date' is defined as
the date on which closing takes place in accordance with BTA as
mentioned in Clause 6.1 (Page No.4513/Vol.XIII). As per Clause 6.1,
the sale and purchase of the business shall be completed on the third
SRP 112/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
business day after the closing conditions are fulfilled as per Clause 5
of the BTA. The closing date as declared in financial of the appellant
for the F.Y. 2007-08 is 4thDecember,2007.
ii.As per Clause 2.1 of the BTA, the appellant shall transfer and

the purchaser shall purchase the business at the closing date
(Pg.4509/Vol.XIII).
iii.As per Clause 2.2 of the BTA, the ownership and title in the

asset shall pass to purchaser on closing (Pg.4509/Vol.XIII).
iv.The obligation to pay the purchase price shall be fulfilled only

on closing as per Clause 3 of the BTA (Pg, 4510/Vol.XIII).
v.The obligation of the appellant to sell was conditional upon

conditions precedent being satisfied as per clause 5.1 of the BTA
(Pg.4512/Vol.XIII). These conditions clearly show that the sale of the

business can only take place after the condition specified in clause 5.1
are satisfied. Thus, the transfer could only take place on 4th

December, 2007.
vi.It was the responsibility of the appellant to submit a certificate

to the purchaser on the closing date certifying that the Board of
Directors have passed resolution authorising the sale of the business,
SRP 113/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the execution of BTA and consummation of BTA (refer to Clause 6.2.1
on Pg.4513/Vol.XIII). Similarly, the purchaser also will provide
similar certificate under Clause 6.3.1 (Pg.4514/Vol.XIII). The
requirement of the Board resolutions and other formalities as of the
closing date, shows that the parties to BTA must have obtained these
near about 4thDecember, 2007 and at that time, the seller (appellant)

was a Vodafone group company. This conclusively proves that the
transaction was completed between two unrelated parties.
vii.As per Clause 6.4(Pg.4514/Vol.XIII) the receipt for payment

and the closing memorandum will be issued on completion of actions
mentioned in Clause 6,
viii.Clause 8 (Pg.4515/Vol.XIII) shows that the persons working in

the call centre were the employees of VISPL (appellant) till the
closing date. This also proves that the transfer took place on the
closing date.
ix.Clause 14 of the BTA (Pg.4518/Vol.XIII) defines Vodafone

group as the vendor and provides that all the communications required
to be delivered to vendor, should be addressed to “Vodafone Group
Services Ltd., United Kingdom”. Since in the transaction of sale of
SRP 114/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
call centre the vendor is the appellant and the vendor as per clause 14
of the BTA is stated as the Vodafone Group, it is clear that the BTA
has taken place after appellant became part of Vodafone Group.
x.The fact that the BTA was signed after the SPA is further

supported by the List of Dates & Events submitted by VIH BV in the
Vodafone case before the Supreme Court.(page 3456-3486 /Vol.IX/A).
At Sr.no. 71 to 75 of the List of Dates, VIH BV has submitted that the
consideration was paid to HTIL and the share was transferred in the
name of VIH BV in the register of members of CGP, CI. A tax deed of
covenant was also signed in favour of the VIH BV to indemnify VIH
BV in respect of taxation or transfer pricing liabilities. Thereafter, the
nominee share in 3 GSPL was transferred. This clearly shows that 3
GSPL became a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone group on 8th

May before BTA was entered. The signing of the BTA has been
shown at sr.no.78. Thus, as per VIH BV's own list of dates the BTA
was signed after the CGP share was transferred, as was contemplated
by the SPA. This is an admission before Hon'ble Supreme Court,
which binds the appellant.
xi.As per termination clause in Clause 20 of the BTA

SRP 115/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(Pg.No.4520/Vol.XIII), the BTA can be terminated by mutual consent.
Therefore, VISPL has a right to terminate the BTA. In case of
termination of BTA, the call centre will remain with VISPL which on
8/5/2007 became a Vodafone group company. Therefore, if the
intention was to transfer the call centre from one Hutch group
company (GSPL) to another Hutch group company (HWP India),
there would have been no need for such a termination clause. This
proves that the call centre was to be transferred by Vodafone group to
Hutch group with adequate safeguards built in. For example, the SPA
provides that the call centre business could only be transferred to an
affiliate of HWL. Even the Draft BTA has been made a part of SPA.
Similarly, the clause 13(c) (Pg.No.505) ensures that the directors are
not changed till the transfer is completed. Similarly, the interest in
Vodafone is protected by clause 10.2 (Pg.No.498). This shows that it
was not possible to sign the BTA before the share transfer. Hence, the
contention of the appellant that the parties to the BTA are associated
enterprises is incorrect.
106In the financials of the Appellant, it is set out as : “Pursuant to

SRP 116/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the aforementioned BTA and completion of statutory formalities, the
transfer was effective December 4, 2007”. Another strong and
irrefutably positive evidence of call centre being part of Vodafone
Group for the period from 11.2.2007 to 4.12.2007 is the fact that in its
financials for the year ended 31.3.2008, the appellant has not only
shown its business being running of call centre (ITES) and holding of
investment in call options but has also included the income from call
centre business in its hands till the date of transfer. This proves that
the transfer took place on 4 December, 2007.
107After examining the above clauses of the BTA, it is submitted

that the transfer call centre was always intended to take place only
upon completion of conditions precedent and the same happened only
on 4thDecember 2007. The appellant's return of income also supports

the same conclusion. Hence, the date of the international transaction
is 4thDecember, 2007 and the AE relationship is also examined based
on the position existing as on 4thDecember 2007. The above

conclusions are supported by the decisions in the case of Harish
Chandra & Ors. vs. CIT (1985) 154 ITR 478(Del.) - para No.8, Smt.
SRP 117/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:39 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Raj Rani Devi Ramna vs. CIT (1993) 201 ITR 1032 (Pat.) - para No.4
and para No.6.
108The respondents submit that the date that is relevant for the

purpose of deciding the transfer of call centre is the date when the
transfer of call centre took effect. The date of the BTA is not relevant
for the purpose of deciding the date when the transfer of call centre
took place. The BTA merely evidences the terms and conditions under
which the transfer of the call centre will take place. The clauses
extracted above show that the transfer could not have taken effect until
fulfilment of various conditions which took place only on 04.12.2007.
This reading is also in accordance with clause 8.8(j) of the SPA.
Accordingly, it is submitted that the transfer of call centre business
took place only on 04.12.2007 and not at any time before that.
109In that view of the matter, when the transfer took place on

04.12.2007, the share transfer had already taken effect and the
assessee was part of the Vodafone Group and HWP India was not an
associate enterprise of the assessee. The revenue submits that it was
SRP 118/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
not only the intention of the parties to transfer the call centre business
only after fulfilment of various conditions specified in the BTA, but
the transfer in fact took place on 04.12.2007. In this connection, it
may not be out of place to mention that in the context of the transfer of
shares, the relevant date considered for the purposes of determining
AE relationship is 08.05.2007 when the SPA was executed and not
11.02.2007 when the SPA was entered into. For these reasons, it is
submitted by Mr. Setalvad that there is no merit in this appeal and it
be dismissed.
110At the outset, we must indicate that the factual and legal

position is admitted to an extent by the parties. Firstly, it is admitted
that there was a writ petition filed in this Court by the company viz.
VIH BV and which was contested by the respondents. That is
involving an issue whether a transaction of acquisition of share and
undertaken and completed overseas can be subjected to Indian tax
laws and particularly levying a tax on income. In that writ petition,
the original petitioner lost before a Division Bench of this Court and
which in a detailed judgment held that the transaction has a nexus or
SRP 119/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
connection with the Indian tax law and, therefore, can be subjected to
Income Tax Act, 1961. Being dissatisfied with this judgment and
order, the original petitioner carried the matter to the Hon'ble Supreme
Court and by the judgment delivered and reported inVodafone India
Holdings BV vs. Union of India 341 ITR 1,the view taken by this

Court was reversed. In other words, this Court's judgment was set
aside. The Parliament then amended the Act and the definition of the
term 'capital asset' in section 2(14) and 'transfer' in section 2(47) came
to be amended. Certain words and expressions and explanations came
to be added with retrospective effect. We must further clarify that the
parties have proceeded on the basis that these retrospective
amendments are constitutionally legal and valid. Their legality and
validity is not questioned in these proceedings. Based on the words
and expressions earlier used and now employed the parties have
addressed us.
111Now, certain developments and events post filing of the writ

petition in this Court, during its pendency and when the matter was at
large before the Hon'ble Supreme Court may be noted.
SRP 120/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
112By the impugned order, the Tribunal has partly allowed the

assessee's appeal. We are not required to go into the correctness of the
Tribunal's findings and conclusions on all grounds, save and except
those which have been highlighted before us. We must note that it is
with regard to ground Nos.2 to 6 in the Memo of Appeal before the
Tribunal that the essential arguments were canvassed. These grounds
are taken by the Tribunal together for consideration. From para 21
onwards, the Tribunal has noted the facts and found that the Hutchison
Group, Hong Kong (HK) first invested into the telecom business in
India in 1992. It invested as a group in an Indian joint venture vehicle
by the name Hutchison Max Telecom Limited (HMTL) later renamed
as Hutchison Essar Limited (HEL). On 12thJanuary, 1998, CGP stood

incorporated in Cayman Islands with limited liability as an exempted
company its sole shareholder being Hutchison Telecommunications
Limited, Hong Kong (HTL for short). This company HTL stood
transferred to HTI (BVI) Holdings Limited [HTIHL (BVI) for short].
The Board resolution dated 17thSeptember,2004, is referred in that

regard. Hutchison Telecommunications Limited, Hong Kong, and
SRP 121/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
thereafter HTIHL (BVI) was thus the buyer of the CGP share. HTIHL
(BVI)was a wholly owned subsidiary (indirect), according to the

Tribunal, of Hutchison Telecommunications International Limited
(HTIL for short). In February, 2005, consolidation of of HMTL / HEL
was effected. Consequently, all operating companies below HEL were
held by one holding company HMTL / HEL. There were Indian Tier I
companies above HMTL / HEL. The consolidation was first noted as
early as July, 2003. On 28thOctober, 2005, VIH agreed to acquire

5.61% shareholding in Bharti Televentures Ltd. On the same day,
Vodafone Mauritius Limited subsidiary of VIH agreed to acquire
4.39% shareholding in Bharti Enterprises Limited which indirectly
held shares in Bharti Televentures Limited, now Bharti Airtel Limited.
On 3rdNovember, 2005, Press Note 5 was issued by the Government

of India enhancing the Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) ceiling from
49% to 74% in telecom sector. Under this Press Note proportionate
foreign component held in any Indian company was also to be counted
towards the ceiling of 74%. According to the Tribunal, since there
was a sectoral cap / ceiling on the FDI in the telecom sector, the
assessee (GSPL) entered into framework agreements in march, 2006
SRP 122/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
under which the share holding of HEL was restructured through TII,
an Indian company in which Analjit Singh and Asim Ghosh acquired
shares through their group companies with the credit support provided
by HTIL. In consideration of credit support, the parties entered into
framework agreements under which call options were given to GSPL
to buy from AG and AS companies, the entire share holding in TII and
consequently indirect holding in HEL. The shareholding of HEL
underwent a change in August, 2006 through execution of 2006 IDFC
framework agreement on similar terms of providing financial
assistance by HTIL and assessee and in consideration whereof the
assessee would have call option to buy entire equity shares of SMMS
thereby its entire holding in HEL. The GSPL was understood as the
assessee in the Tribunal's order. The Tribunal in para 23 holds that
due to the transfer of the entire share capital (single share) of CGP
from HTIL group to VIH BV, the Vodafone group acquired the
controlling interest in HEL via its subsidiary VIH BV through the
subsidiary companies of HITL group with control of 67% in HEL
including indirect 15% holding through framework agreements. New
framework agreements were executed in the month of July 2007,
SRP 123/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
between the assessee and Indian Partners holding 15% indirect interest
in HEL. These new framework agreements were entered into because
of change of holding group companies from HTIL to Vodafone.
Certain changes in terms and conditions of 2007 framework
agreements were made which has led to the controversy in question.
The Assessing Officer has treated these changes being transfer /
assignment of option rights held by the assessee in 2006 agreement in
favour of its holding company VIH (BV) by virtue of 2007 framework
agreements. In paragraph 24 of the Tribunal's order at running page
128, how the Tribunal understood the transaction further is quoted
hereinbelow:
“24.The transaction of transfer of share holding
of CGP by HTIL to VIH BV through share transfer
agreement (STA) and in consequence the framework
agreements of 2006 were re-written as framework
agreement 2007 under which the assessee was
holding option rights indirectly of 12.25% equity
interest in HEL / Vodafone India Ltd. (VIL) through
Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh Group companies
under the identical framework agreements.”
113Then, the Tribunal proceeded to deal with the issue whether

recasting of framework agreement in 2007 tantamounts to assignment
of option rights held by the assessee under the framework agreement
SRP 124/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of 2006. The Tribunal had before it an argument and very seriously
canvassed also before us, that the issues of fact and law now raised are
fully covered by the decision of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the case
ofVodafone India Holdings BV vs. Union of India 341 ITR 1(supra).

Reliance was placed on paragraph 88 of this judgment and several
paragraphs which we will note hereinafter. However, the Tribunal's
understanding of the matter and the issue is based on the judgment and
order of a Division Bench of this Court in a Writ Petition which was
filed by one of the parties post the Supreme Court judgment (supra).
The Division Bench which delivered the judgment and reported in
359 ITR 133, according to the Tribunal, notes not only the Supreme

Court judgment (supra) but the amendments brought in the Act post
that decision and with retrospective effect. That changes the nature
and colour of the controversy according to the Tribunal. Hence in
paragraph 26 the Tribunal holds that the issue of assignment of option
rights has to be adjudicated by considering and examining the
framework agreements along with any documents or developments
subsequent or prior to the framework agreements in thelight of the

judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court, the observations of this
SRP 125/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Court as well as the amendments in section 2(47) together with
transfer pricing provisions of the Act. The Tribunal was also of the
view that the new facts and record brought before it are relevant. The
argument of the assessee was that there was no transfer or assignment
of call option in the present case as no call options were transferred in
the framework agreements of 2007. The assessee continued to hold
these rights. Reliance was placed, according to the Tribunal, on clause
4.4 of the framework agreements and it was urged that it is identical to
or substantially similar to the counterpart clause of the 2006
framework agreement though the language is different. These
documents were drafted by different set of foreign lawyers. The
assessee's arguments were noted, particularly that there was no
material difference between the clauses and, in any case, the new
clause 4.4 by no stretch of imagination constitutesipso factooripso
jureany divestiture or assignment of the call option right from the

assessee to VIH BV or to any other entity. The argument principally,
therefore, was that the issue stands concluded by the judgment of the
Hon'ble Supreme Court (supra). We would proceed on the footing that
paragraphs 26 to 29 of the Tribunal's order merely note the rival
SRP 126/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
contentions.
114However the position with regard to paragraph 30 onwards is

different inasmuch as in the said paragraphs, the Tribunal specifically
negates the argument of the assessee's senior counsel that the issue
stands concluded by the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court
(supra). The reason for the same is to be found in paragraph 31 where
the Tribunal concludes that the Hon'ble Supreme Court examined the
question in the context of transfer of asset of the assesseee by its
holding company HTIL to VIH BV, by virtue of share transfer
agreements along with framework agreement and found that despite
the transfer of share holding by HTIL to VIH BV, the same would not
result in transfer of asset of the assessee to VIH BV. The Tribunal
took the view that the question was dealt with only in the context of
transaction between HTIL and VIH BV by virtue of share transfer
agreement and not in the context of transfer of option rights by the
assessee to its affiliate. The understanding of the Tribunal of this
judgment and which has been heavily criticised needs to be noted and
in the words of the Tribunal itself :
SRP 127/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
“Therefore, at the first place the judgment of Hon'ble
Supreme Court is not based on the finding of facts as
examined and investigated by any of the fact finding
authority and consequently it is binding on all
subordinate courts only on the point of principle laid
down on the substantial question of law. The judgment
rendered by the Hon'ble Supreme Court under
extraordinary special writ jurisdiction is based either on
undisputed facts or on assumption of facts and cannot
be said that the said judgment is binding even on the
finding of facts in a dispute between different parties.
Further the judgment of Hon'ble Supreme Court is
based upon the unamended provisions of section 2(47)
of IT Act in the context of limited facts and documents
considered therein and therefore, so far as the
applicability of amended provisions of section 2(47) to
the facts including new facts of the case are concerned,
the judgment of Hon'ble Supreme Court would not be
regarded as binding precedent. However if the amended
provisions of section 2(47) are not found to be
applicable on the facts of the case in hand then, the
judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court to the extent of
interpretation of the agreements and the provisions of
section 2(47) would be binding on all the authorities
and courts including this Tribunal.”
115Thus, the Tribunal understood that if the amended provisions of

section 2(47) are not found to be applicable to the facts of the case in
hand, then, the Supreme Court's observations and conclusions with
regard to the nature of the agreements, interpretation of their clauses
would bind all authorities and others, including the Tribunal.
116The Tribunal found that it is incumbent upon it to examine the

SRP 128/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
framework agreements, including the additional evidence produced in
the light of the amended provisions of section 2(47) of the Income Tax
Act as well as sections 92B / 92F of the said Act.
117We are of the view that before proceeding further it is necessary

to dispose of the first contention of Mr. Salve, the learned senior
counsel appearing on behalf of the assessee. He had argued and very
vehemently that the matter must go back to the Tribunal as the
appellant had no opportunity to meet the case of the Revenue on the
agreement between TII and CGP dated 5thJuly, 2007. However, at the

same time he argued that it will not make any difference because the
entire issue stands covered by the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme
Court (supra). Mr. Salve submits that all the arguments of the
Revenue have been considered by the Hon'ble Supreme Court and no
revisiting or reconsideration of the said judgment is permissible. Mr.
Salve has also urged that a call option was not exercised and never
exercised. A put option is not the same as call option. That there is no
fraud and perpetrated on the Revenue by the assessee inasmuch as the
essential difference between these two options has been lost sight of.
SRP 129/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
One is to get hold and the other is to go out. At best, the put option is
exercised in later years. There is an extensive reference made by Mr.
Salve to the ownership chart. In such circumstances and when this is
the sweep of the arguments, it would be futile to send the matter back
to the Tribunal and at this belated stage. The parties having addressed
us on all material and relevant aspects with regard to ground Nos.2 to
6 as forming part of the Tribunal's Memo of Appeal and record, then,
all the more this request of Mr. Salve need not detain us.
118It need not be granted also because we are going to consider the

issue as to whether the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the
first Vodafone case covers the present controversy. Once we have
heard both sides on this aspect extensively and are considering their
arguments, all the more the first contention of Mr. Salve on the matter
going back must be rejected. It is, accordingly, rejected.
119One more reason for rejecting the same is that Mr. Salve has

taken us not only through the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court
extensively, but the Tribunal's order impugned in this case and urged
SRP 130/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
that some of the findings in the impugned order of the Tribunal are in
favour of the appellant. He urged that the Revenue never argued that
there was an assignment in favour of CGP Mauritius and in that regard
our attention has been invited to the chart at page 6, the framework
agreements, the written submissions of the Revenue as are found in
Vol. 13 Page 4490, the appellant's written submissions page 4485 at
para 1 and an order of the Transfer Pricing Officer Vol. 14 Pg. 1102,
1175, 1270 and 1315(d). Once he has taken us through all these
materials, but complained that the Tribunal never put the case noted
by it in paragraphs 40, 41 and 42 of its order to the assessee, then, the
request that the matter must go back could have been considered
favourably. However, Mr. Salve has also addressed us in the
alternative on the nature of the options, their implications and
consequences in law. Once having addressed us and in this manner,
we do not deem it fit and proper to accede to his request of sending the
matter back. That will not serve any fruitful purpose. Once the
Tribunal has taken pains and an enormous effort and delivered a
lengthy order, then, sending the matter back would result in delay in
adjudication of the issue by the Tribunal and thereafter by a higher
SRP 131/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Court. There have been several rounds of litigation between the
parties, hence further delay in taking a decision on Revenue matters
and involving an important question of law will not serve larger public
interest and public purpose either. Hence this request is rejected.
120Since section 2(47) of the Income Tax Act, 1961, has been

relied upon before reproducing it one aspect needs to be noticed and
that is the term 'transfer' is defined in relation to a “capital asset”.
That term itself is defined in section 2(14) and to read as follows :
2.In this Act, unless the context otherwise
requires,-
… … … …
(14)“capital asset” means property of any kind
held by an assessee whether or not connected with his
business or profession, but does not include -
(i)any stock-in-trade, consumable stores or raw
materials held for the purposes of his business or
profession;
(ii)personal effects, that is to say, movable
property including wearing apparel and furniture held
for personal use by the assessee or any member of his
family dependent on him,but excludes -
(a)jewellery;
(b)archaeological collections;
(c)drawings;
(d)paintings;
(e)sculptures; or
(f)any work of art.

SRP 132/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Explanation - For the purposes of this sub-clause,
“jewellery” includes-
(a)ornaments made of gold, silver, platinum or
any other precious material or any alloy containing one
or more of such precious metals, whether or not
containing any precious or semi-precious stone, and
whether or not worked or sewn into any wearing
apparel;
(b)precious or semi-precious stone, whether or
not set in any furniture, utensil or other article or
worked or sewn into any wearing apparel;

(iii) agricultural land in India, not being land
situate -
(a)in any area which is comprised within the
jurisdiction of a municipality (whether known as a
municipality, municipal corporation, notified area
committee, town area committee, town committee, or by
any other name) or a cantonment board and which has a
population of not less than ten thousand; [according to
the last preceding census of which the relevant figures
have been published before the first day of the previous
year; or
(b)in any area within the distance, not being
more than eight kilometres, from the local limits of any
municipality or cantonment board referred to in item (a)
as the Central Government may, having regard to the
extent of, and scope for, urbanisation of that area and
other relevant considerations, specify in this behalf by
notification in the Official Gazette.
The following item (b) shall be substituted for the
existing item (b) of sub-clause (iii) of clause (14) of
section 2 by the Finance Act,20123, w.e.f. 1.4.2014 :
(b)in any area within the distance, measured
aeirally, -

SRP 133/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(I)not being more than two kilometers, from the
local limits of any municipality or cantonment board
referred to in item (a) and which has a population of
more than ten thousand but not exceeding one lakh; or
(II)not being more than six kilometers, from the
local limits of any municipality or cantonment board
referred to in item (a) and which has a population of
more than one lakh but not exceeding ten lakh; or
(III)not being more than eight kilometers, from the
local limits of any municipality or cantonment board
referred to in item (a) and which has a population of
more than ten lakh.
Explanation.- For the purposes of this sub-clause,
“population” means the population according to the last
preceding census of which the relevant figures have been
published before the first day of the previous year;
(iv)6 ½ per cent Gold Bonds, 1991, issued by the
Central Government;
(v)Special Bearer Bonds, 1991, issued by the
Central Government;
(vi)Gold Deposit Bonds issued under the Gold
Deposit Scheme, 1999 notified by the Central
Government.
Explanation.- For the removal of doubts, it is hereby
clarified that “property” includes and shall be deemed
to have always included any rights in or in relation to an
Indian company, including rights of management or
control or any other rights whatsoever;”
121This explanation has been inserted by the Finance Act, 2012
with retrospective effect from 1stApril, 1962. It clarifies as to how the

SRP 134/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
word 'property' includes and shall be deemed to have included any
rights in or in relation to an Indian company and including the rights
falling in the later part of this explanation. Therefore, a capital asset
means property of any kind held by an assessee whether or not
connected with his business or profession and which is not covered by
the exceptions or the exclusionary part. The term 'transfer' is defined
in section 2(47) and reads as under :
“2.In this Act, unless the context otherwise
requires, -
… … … …
(47)“transfer” in relation to a capital asset,
includes, -
(i) the sale, exchange or relinquishment of the asset; or
(ii)the extinguishment of any rights therein; or
(iii)the compulsory acquisition thereof under any
law; or
(iv)in a case where the asset is converted by the
owner thereof into, or is treated by him as, stock-in-
trade of a business carried on by him, such conversion
or treatment; or
(iva)the maturity or redemption of a zero coupon
bond; or
(v)any transaction involving the allowing of the
possession of any immovable property to be taken or
retained in part performance of a contract of the nature
referred to in section 53A of the Transfer of Property
Act, 1882 (4 of 1882); or

SRP 135/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(vi)any transaction (whether by way of becoming
a member of, or acquiring shares in a co-operative
society company or other association of persons or by
way of any agreement or any arrangement or in any
other manner whatsover) which has the effect of
transferring, or enabling the enjoyment of, any
immovable property.
Explanation 1 – For the purposes of sub-clauses (v) and
(vi), “immovable property” shall have the same
meaning as in clause (d) of section 269UA.
Explanation 2 – For the removal of doubts,it is hereby
clarified that “transfer” includes and shall be deemed to
have always included disposing of or parting with an
asset or any interest therein, or creating any interest in
any asset in any manner whatsoever, directly or
indirectly, absolutely or conditionally, voluntarily or
involuntarily, by way of an agreement (whether entered
into in India or outside India) or otherwise,
notwithstanding that such transfer of rights has been
characterised as being effected or dependent upon or
flowing from the transfer of a share or shares of a
company registered or incorporated outside India;”
122Heavy reliance is placed on both explanations and, therefore,

we have reproduced the entire section. The term 'transfer' has been
defined in an inclusive manner. It includes the sale, exchange or
relinquishment of a capital asset or extinguishment of the rights
therein or its compulsory acquisition and various acts and transactions
which have the effect of transferring the asset are covered.
Explanation -1 is for sub-clauses (v) and (vi) of clause (47) of section
SRP 136/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
2 and we will not be required to refer to it in any details.
123For our purpose, the Explanation - 2 is relevant and which also

has been inserted retrospectively by the Finance Act, 2012. What the
Explanation does is to remove doubts and to clarify that transfer
includes and shall be deemed to have always included disposing of or
parting with an asset or any interest therein or creating any interest in
any asset in any manner whatsoever directly or indirectly, absolutely
or conditionally, voluntarily or involuntarily and by way of an
agreement whether entered into in India or outside India or otherwise,
notwithstanding that such transfer of rights has been characterised or
has been effected or is dependent upon or flowing from the transfer of
a share or shares of the company registered or incorporated outside
India. Thus, this definition as earlier inserted has been substituted
later by the Taxation Laws (Amendment) Act, 1984, with effect from
1stApril, 1985. The inclusive portion thereof has been inserted by

subsequent Finance Acts. However, the fact remains that the word is
defined in relation to a capital asset. The word 'capital asset' has been
defined in the manner noted above. That term or word has been
SRP 137/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
defined to mean property of any kind. In turn, that expression is taken
to have included and always included any rights in or in relation to an
Indian company as explained by the explanation inserted in section
2(14) of the Income Tax Act, 1961, with retrospective effect.
124The arguments and which revolve around the two Explanations

are essentially that given the nature of the transaction covered by the
Supreme Court judgment the definition and with the wide
Explanations will or will not make a difference. The assessee submits
given the nature of the transaction and as noted by the Hon'ble
Supreme Court, the essential ingredients of the section are not
attracted and have not been satisfied. They would urge that for this
definition of the term 'transfer' to apply and together with its
Explanation, the Court will have to first decide whether there is any
capital asset and which is subject matter of the transaction and further
whether the capital asset has been transferred in the manner set out in
section 2(47) including its explanations.
125Mr. Salve would urge that everything that is decided in this case

SRP 138/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
by the Tribunal and by the impugned order in elaborate details has
been already considered and gone into by the Hon'ble Supreme Court.
The Hon'ble Supreme Court has already held that at best there is
transfer of a share but not an asset. That is not a conclusion according
to Shri Salve in abstract, but after analysing all the transactions in
great depth. Several facets thereof have been noted by the Hon'ble
Supreme Court and the controversy has been dealt with from all
angles.
126To appreciate this argument and to the contrary canvassed by

Mr. Setalvad we would have to note the facts and circumstances so
also the backdrop in which the Hon'ble Supreme Court delivered its
judgment.
127The Tribunal, as far as the merits are concerned, referred to the

rival contentions and from paragraph 37 onwards it proceeded to
consider them. The Tribunal referred to the shareholder agreement
dated 5thJuly, 2007 but prior thereto, it took note of the shareholding

pattern of Analjit Singh and Asim Ghosh group of companies through
SRP 139/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
their 100% subsidiaries in TII as given in the ownership chart. It
referred to this ownership chart and from that the Tribunal concluded
that Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh were holding 23.97% and 38.78%
shares respectively in TII through their 100% subsidiaries. Thus, the
Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh group of companies were together
holding 12.25% shares in HEL through TII. The option rights in the
framework agreements of 2007 were essentially in respect of this
12.25% share holding of these two groups in HEL through their
subsidiaries and then through their share holding in TII. After having
concluded that the assignment of call options by the assessee was not
before the Hon'ble Supreme Court and, therefore, to the extent of
assignment / transfer of call options by the assessee to its associate
enterprise this judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court will have no
bearing, the Tribunal proceeded to consider the issue of assignment /
transfer of call options held by the assessee under the framework
agreements. The Tribunal's exercise is founded on the conclusions
reached in paragraphs 30 and 31 that the judgment of the Hon'ble
Supreme Court of India would not be of assistance in resolving the
controversy. Mr. Salve, however, has urged to the contrary and for
SRP 140/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
that purpose, we must first refer to the Supreme Court judgment for
what it considered and decided.
128However, before embarking on that exercise, we must clear the

ground on how a judgment of a superior court has been termed by the
Hon'ble Supreme Court as a binding precedent. What binds the Court
is theratiodecidendiin the judgment of a superior court or a
coordinate court.Ratio decidendimeans the reasons for deciding

grounds of the decision. Therefore, it is not permissible to ignore the
same by undertaking a exercise or process unknown to law. A inferior
court or Tribunal ordinarily should not venture to chart a course of
getting over or brushing aside the ratio in the judgment of a superior
court on a issue arising before it once it is admitted that it is identical.
The word “precedents” is understood as under :
“In law a precedent is an adjudged case or decision of a
Court of justice, considered as furnishing a rule or
authority for the determination of an identical or similar
case afterwards arising, or of a similar question of law.
The only theory on which it is possible for one decision
to be an authority for another is that the principle which
governed the first case is applicable to the variant facts.
WILLIAM M. LILE et al., Brieg Making and Use of Law
Books 288 (3d ed. 1914).

SRP 141/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
“A precedent . . . . . is a judicial decision which
contains in itself a principle. The underlying principle
which thus forms its authoritative element is often
termed the ratio decidendi. The concrete decision is
binding between the parties to it, but it is the abstract
ratio decidendi which alone has the force of law as
regards the world at large.” JOHN SALMOND,
Jurisprudence 191 (GLANVILLE L., WILLAMS ed., 10th
ed. 1947)
A binding precedent being applied to the same or similar set of

facts and issues and following it ensures and guarantees certainty,
finality and discipline all of which are necessary for the proper
functioning of judiciary. Not adopting such an approach on the
specious plea that a different argument is canvassed and all aspects or
facets of the issue involved were not considered or dealt with in the
binding precedent though the point or question raised in the
subsequent matter is identical, will be counter productive. It will
encourage those interested in confusing or creating uncertainties and
chaos in the decision making. Eventually, this would be subversive to
the rule of law. Since Mr. Salve and Mr. Setalvad were agitated and
disturbed and the assessee and Revenue were engaged in a fairly
detailed but charged argument before the Tribunal that we have said so
much on this issue. We remind all concerned about what the Hon'ble
SRP 142/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Supreme Court has repeatedly emphasized. InAIR 2013 SC 1048
(Ravinder Singh vs. Sukhbir Singh & Ors.), the Hon'ble Supreme

Court reiterated the principle in the following words:
“21.There can be no dispute with respect to the
settled legal proposition that a judgment of this Court is
binding, particularly when the same is that of a co-
ordinate bench, or of a larger bench. It is also correct
to state that, even if a particular issue has not been
agitated earlier, or a particular argument was
advanced, but was not considered, the said judgment
does not lose it binding effect, provided that the point
with reference to which an argument is subsequently
advanced, has actually been decided. The decision,
therefore, would not lose its authority, “merely because
it was badly argued, inadequately considered or
fallaciously reasoned”. The case must be considered
taking not of the ratio decidendi of the same i.e., the
general reasons, or the general grounds upon which, the
decision of the court is based, or on the test or abstract,
of the specific peculiarities of the particular case, which
finally gives rise to the decision. (Vide: Smt.Somavanti
& Ors. v. The State of Punjab & Ors., AIR 1963 SC 151;
Ballbhdas Mathuradas Lakhani & Ors. v. Municipal
Committee, Malkapur, AIR 1970 SC 1002; Ambika
Prasad Mishra v. State of U.P. & Ors., AIR 1980 SC
1762; and Director of Settlements, A.P. & Ors. v. M.R.
Apparao & Anr., AIR 2002 SC 1598 : (2002 AIR SCW
1504)).
22.In The Direct Recruit Class-II Engineering
Officers' Association & Ors. v. State of Maharashtra &
Ors., AIR 1990 SC 1607 : (1991 AIR SCW 2226), a
Constitution Bench of this Court has taken a similar
view, observing that the binding nature of a judgment of
a court of competent jurisdiction, is in essence a part of
the rule of law on the basis of which, administration of
justice depends. Emphasis on this point by the

SRP 143/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Constitution Bench is well founded, and a judgment
given by a competent court on merits must bind all
parties involved until the same is set aside in appeal,
and an attempted change in the form of the petition or in
its grounds, cannot be allowed to defeat the plea. (See
also: Daryao & Ors. v. State of U.P. & Ors., AIR 1961
SC 1457; and Forward Construction Co., & Ors. v.
Prabhat Mandal (Regd.), Andheri & Ors. AIR 1986 SC
391).
129The Supreme Court noted in the first case that there was an

acquisition by VIH BV, a company resident for tax purposes in
Netherlands of the entire share capital of CGP Investments (Holdings)
Limited (for short CGP), a company resident for tax purposes in
Cayman Islands by transaction dated 11thFebruary, 2007 and whose

aim was acquisition of 67% controlling interest in HEL being a
company resident for tax purposes in India. That was disputed by
VIH BV saying that it agreed to acquire a company which in turn
controlled 67% interest but not controlling interest in HEL. VIH BV
contended that CGP held indirectly through other companies 52%
shareholding interest in HEL as well as options to acquire further 15%
shareholding interest in HEL subject to relaxation of FDI norms.
Thus, the Supreme Court was considering the attempt of the Revenue
to tax the capital gains arising from the sale of share capital of CGP on
SRP 144/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the basis that CGP may not be a tax resident in India but it holds
underlying Indian assets.
130That is how from paragraph 3 onwards in its judgment, the

Hon'ble Supreme Court set out the relevant facts. The Supreme Court
also referred to the TII framework and shareholders agreement dated
1stMarch 2006 under which the shareholding of HEL was restructured

through TII an Indian company in which Analjit Singh and Asim
Ghosh acquired shares through their group companies and with the
credit support provided by HTIL. In consideration of this credit
support parties entered into framework agreements under which the
call option was given to 3 Global Services Private Limited, a
subsidiary of HTIL to buy from Gold Spot Mercantile Company
Private Limited, an Asim Ghosh company and Scorpio Beverages
(Private) Limited, an Analjit Singh company, their entire shareholding
in TII. Additionally, a subscription right was also provided allowing
GSPL a right to subscribe to the share of Centrino Trading Company
Private Limited and ND Callus Info Services Private Limited. GSPL
was an Indian company under a Mauritius subsidiary of CGP and
SRP 145/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
stood indirectly held by HTIL. These agreements also contained
clauses which imposed restrictions to transfer downstream interests,
termination rights, subject to objection from any party. Thereafter, it
referred to the shareholding of HEL in paragraph 10 and in paragraph
11 reference was made to an open offer by Vodafone Group Plc. to
Hutchison Whampoa Limited, a non-binding bid and then the Hon'ble
Supreme Court makes reference to the further facts right upto
paragraph 23 which indicated Vodafone's acquisition of controlling
interest in HEL via its subsidiary VIH and companies which control
67% interest in HEL. We find that there is a reference made to the
indirect holding in HEL. Thereafter, there is a letter addressed by
Asim Ghosh to HEL confirming that he through his 100% Indian
companies, owned 23.97% of a joint venture company TII which in
turn owned 19.54% of HEL and, accordingly, his indirect interest in
HEL worked out to 4.68%. He informed that he had full and
unrestricted voting rights in companies owned by him and that he
would receive credit support for his investments but primary liability
was with his companies. A similar letter was addressed by Analjit
Singh on 5thMarch, 2007, to the Foreign Investment Promotion

SRP 146/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Board. Analjit Singh acquired 7.577% interest of HEL through his
companies. Then, there is reference made to Essar's objections with
the Foreign Investment Promotion Board (FIPB) and what we find is
that by a letter dated 14thMarch, 2007,addressed by VIH to the FIPB,

it stood confirmed that VIH's effective shareholding in HEL would be
51.96%. Following the completion of acquisition of HTIL's shares in
HEL, the ownership of HEL is then what is set out by the Hon'ble
Supreme Court in paragraph 33. VIH would own 42% direct interest
in HEL through its acquisition of 100% CGP. Through CGP, VIH
would also own 37.25% in TII which in turn, owns 19.54% in HEL
and 38% in Omega which in turn own 5.11% in HEL. These
investments combined would give VIH a controlling interest of 52%
in HEL. In addition, HTIL's existing Indian partners AG, AS and
IDFC who between them held 15% interest in HEL agreed to return
their shareholdings with full control, including voting rights and
dividend rights. In other words, none of the Indian partners exited
and, consequently, there was no change of control. Then there are
references made to the settlement agreement between HTIL and the
Essar group and in paragraph 38, there is a reference to letter dated
SRP 147/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
17thMarch, 2007, by which HTIL confirmed in writing to AS that it

had no beneficial or legal or any other right in AS's TII interest or
HEL interest. The reference then extensively is made to the
correspondence between FIPB and VIH and from paragraph 49
onwards, what we find is that June 06, 2007, framework agreement,
June 27, 2007 declaration of a special dividend by HTIL is referred
and in paragraph 50, the Supreme Court refers to the July 05, 2007,
framework agreement and then from paragraph 54 the Hon'ble
Supreme Court referred to the ownership structure which has been
also placed before us. The Hon'ble Supreme Court summed up the
case by holding that CGP held 43.34% in HEL through 100% wholly
owned subsidiaries viz. Mauritius companies, 9.62% indirectly
through TII and Omega and 15.03% through GSPL route. In
paragraph 56 the GSPL route was explained by pointing out that on
11thFebruary, 2007, the AG group of companies held 23.97% in TII,

AS group held 38.78% in TII whereas SMMS held 54.25% in Omega.
The holdings of AG, AS and SMMS came under the option route. The
Court noted that GSPL is an Indian company indirectly owned by
CGP. It held call options and subscription options to be exercised in
SRP 148/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
future under circumstances spelt out in TII and IFDC framework
agreements (keeping in mind the sectoral cap of 74%). Then, the
several tests and the distinction between “look at” and “look through
tests are referred andin paragraph 72, the primary argument on behalf

of the Revenue was considered viz. that the SPA, commercially
construed, evidences transfer of HTIL's transfer of property rights by
their extinguishment. The Revenue urged that HTIL under the SPA
directly extinguished its rights of control and management which are
property rights over HEL and its subsidiaries and consequent upon
such extinguishment there was a transfer of capital asset situate in
India.The features of the SPA were highlighted and one of them was

that the 2006 shareholders / framework agreements had to be
continued upon transfer of control of HEL to VIH so that VIH could
step into the shoes of HTIL. Such continuance was ensured by
payment of money to AS and AG by VIH failing which AS and AG
could have walked out of those agreements which would have
jeopardised VIH's control over 15% of the shares of HEL and
consequently stake of HTIL in TII would have stood reduced to
minority.
SRP 149/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
131Then, in paragraph 73 and after referring to all these salient

features, the Supreme Court concluded that it is concerned with the
sale of shares and not with the sale of assets item-wise. Sale of entire
investment made by HTIL through a top company viz. CGP in the
Hutchison Structure is involved in the case. Therefore, the Supreme
Court is required to apply the “look at” test. The Revenue adopted a

dissecting approach and, therefore, its stand vacillated.
132Then, the Hon'ble Supreme Court, in paragraph 74 held as

under :
“74.Be that as it may, did HTIL possess a legal right
to appoint directors onto the board of HEL and as such had
some "property right" in HEL? If not, the question of such
a right getting "extinguished" will not arise. A legal right is
an enforceable right. Enforceable by a legal process. The
question is what is the nature of the "control" that a parent
company has over its subsidiary. It is not suggested that a
parent company never has control over the subsidiary. For

SRP 150/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
nothing to do with its separate legal existence. If the owned
company is wound up, the liquidator, and not its parent
company, would get hold of the assets of the subsidiary. In
none of the authorities have the assets of the subsidiary
been held to be those of the parent unless it is acting as an
agent. Thus, even though a subsidiary may normally
comply with the request of a parent company it is not just a
puppet of the parent company. The difference is between
having power or having a persuasive position. Though it
may be advantageous for parent and subsidiary companies
to work as a group, each subsidiary will look to see
whether there are separate commercial interests which
should be guarded. When there is a parent company with
subsidiaries, is it or is it not the law that the parent
company has the "power" over the subsidiary. It depends
on the facts of each case. For instance, take the case of a
one-man company, where only one man is the shareholder
perhaps holding 99% of the shares, his wife holding 1%. In
those circumstances, his control over the company may be
so complete that it is his alter ego. But, in case of
multinationals it is important to realise that their
subsidiaries have a great deal of autonomy in the country
concerned except where subsidiaries are created or used as
a sham. Of course, in many cases the courts do lift up a
corner of the veil but that does not mean that they alter the
legal position between the companies. The directors of the
subsidiary under their Articles are the managers of the
companies. If new directors are appointed even at the
request of the parent company and even if such directors
were removable by the parent company, such directors of
the subsidiary will owe their duty to their companies
(subsidiaries). They are not to be dictated by the parent
company if it is not in the interests of those companies
(subsidiaries). The fact that the parent company exercises
shareholder's influence on its subsidiaries cannot
obliterate the decision-making power or authority of its
(subsidiary's) directors. They cannot be reduced to be
puppets. The decisive criteria is whether the parent
company's management has such steering interference with
the subsidiary's core activities that subsidiary can no
longer be regarded to perform those activities on the
SRP 151/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
authority of its own executive directors.
133In paragraphs 75 and 76, the Supreme Court held as under :
“75.Before dealing with the submissions advanced on
behalf of the Revenue, we need to appreciate the reason for
execution of the SPA. Exit is an important right of an
investor in every strategic investment. The present case
concerns transfer of investment in entirety. As stated
above, exit coupled with continuity of business is one of the
important tell-tale circumstances which indicates the
commercial/business substance of the transaction. Thus,
the need for SPA arose to readjust the outstanding loans
between the companies; to provide for standstill
arrangements in the interregnum between the date of
signing of the SPA on February 11, 2007, and its
completion on May 8, 2007; to provide for a seamless
transfer and to provide for fundamental terms of price,
indemnities,warranties etc. As regards the right of HTIL to
direct a downstream subsidiary as to the manner in which it
should vote is concerned, the legal position is well settled,
namely, that even though a subsidiary may normally
comply with the request of a parent company, it is not just a
puppet of the parent company. The difference is between
having the power and having a persuasive position. A
great deal depends on the facts of each case. Further, as
stated above, a company is a separate legal persona, and
the fact that all the shares owned by one person or
company has nothing to do with the existence of a separate
company. Therefore, though it may be advantageous for a
parent and subsidiary companies to work as a group, each
subsidiary has to protect its own separate commercial
interests. In our view, on the facts and circumstances of
this case,the right of HTIL, if at all it is a right, to direct a
downstream subsidiary as to the manner in which is should
vote would fall in the category of a persuasive position /
influence rather than having a power over the subsidiary.
In this connection, the following facts are relevant.
76.Under the Hutchison structure, the business was

SRP 152/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
carried on by the Indian companies under the control of
their Board of Directors, though HTIL, as the Group
holding company of a set of companies, which controlled
42% plus 10% (pro rata) shares, did influence or was in a
position to persuade the working of such Board of
Directors of the Indian companies. In this connection, we
need to have a relook at the ownership structure. It is not in
dispute that 15% out of 67% stakes in HEL was held by AS,
AG and IDFC companies. That was one of the main
reasons for entering into separate Shareholders and
Framework Agreements in 2006, when Hutchison structure
existed, with AS, AG and IDFC. HTIL was not a party to
the agreements with AS and AG, though it was a party to
the agreement with IDFC. That, the ownership structure of
Hutchison clearly shows that AS, AG and SMMS (IDFC)
group of companies, being Indian companies, possessed
15% control in HEL. Similarly, the term sheet with Essar
dated 5.07.2003 gave Essar the RoFR and right to tag
along with HTIL and exit from HEL. Thus, if one keeps in

SRP 153/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:40 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the light of the ownership structure of Hutchison, we hold
that HTIL, as a Group holding company, had no legal right
to direct its downstream companies in the matter of voting,
nomination of directors and management rights. As regards
continuance of the 2006 Shareholders/Framework
Agreements by SPA is concerned, one needs to keep in mind
two relevant concepts, viz., participative and protective
rights. As stated, this is a case of HTIL exercising its exit
right under the holding structure and continuance of the
telecom business operations in India by VIH by acquisition
of shares. In the Hutchison structure, exit was also
provided for Essar, Centrino, NDC and SMMS through
exercise of Put Option/TARs, subject to sectoral cap being
relaxed in future. These exit rights in Essar, Centrino, NDC
and SMMS (IDFC) indicate that these companies were
independent companies. Essar was a partner in HEL
whereas Centrino, NDC and SMMS controlled 15% of
shares of HEL (minority). A minority investor has what is
called as a "participative" right, which is a subset of
"protective rights". These participative rights, given to a
minority shareholder, enable the minority to overcome the
presumption of consolidation of operations or assets by the
controlling shareholder. These participative rights in
certain instances restrict the powers of the shareholder
with majority voting interest to control the operations or
assets of the investee. At the same time, even the minority is
entitled to exit. This "exit right" comes under "protective
rights". On examination of the Hutchison structure in its
entirety, we find that both, participative and protective
rights, were provided for in the Shareholders/ Framework
Agreements of 2006 in favour of Centrino, NDC and SMMS
which enabled them to participate, directly or indirectly, in
the operations of HEL. Even without the execution of SPA,
such rights existed in the above agreements. Therefore, it
would not be correct to say that such rights flowed from the
SPA. One more aspect needs to be mentioned. The
Framework Agreements define "change of control with
respect to a shareholder" inter alia as substitution of
limited or unlimited liability company, whether directly or
indirectly, to direct the policies/ management of the
respective shareholders, viz., Centrino, NDC, Omega.
SRP 154/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Thus, even without the SPA, upon substitution of VIH in
place of HTIL, on acquisition of CGP share, transition
could have taken place. It is important to note that
"transition" is a wide concept. It is impossible for the
acquirer to visualize all events that may take place between
the date of execution of the SPA and completion of
acquisition. Therefore, we have a provision for standstill in
the SPA and so also the provision for transition. But, from
that, it does not follow that without SPA, transition could
not ensue. Therefore, in the SPA, we find provisions
concerning Vendor's Obligations in relation to the conduct
of business of HEL between the date of execution of SPA
and the closing date, protection of investment during the
said period, agreement not to amend, terminate, vary or
waive any rights under the Framework/ Shareholders
Agreements during the said period, provisions regarding
running of business during the said period, assignment of
loans, consequence of imposition of prohibition by way of
injunction from any court, payment to be made by VIH to
HTIL, giving of warranties by the Vendor, use of Hutch
Brand, etc. The next point raised by the Revenue concerns
termination of IDFC Framework Agreement of 2006 and its
substitution by a fresh Framework Agreement dated
5.06.2007 in terms of the SPA. The submission of the
Revenue before us was that the said Agreement dated
5.06.2007 (which is executed after the completion of
acquisition by VIH on 8.05.2007) was necessary to assign
the benefits of the earlier agreements of 2006 to VIH. This
is not correct. The shareholders of ITNL (renamed as
Omega) were Array through HTIL Mauritius and SMMS
(an Indian company). The original investors through
SMMS (IDFC), an infrastructure holding company, held
54.21% of the share capital of Omega; that, under the 2006
Framework Agreement, the original investors were given
Put Option by GSPL [an Indian company under Hutchison
Teleservices (India) Holdings Limited (Ms)] requiring
GSPL to buy the equity share capital of SMMS; that on
completion of acquisition on 8.05.2007 there was a change
in control of HTIL Mauritius which held 45.79% in Omega
and that changes also took place on 5.06.2007 within the
group of original investors with the exit of IDFC and SSKI.
SRP 155/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
In view of the said changes in the parties, a revised
Framework Agreement was executed on 6.06.2007, which
again had call and put option. Under the said Agreement
dated 6.06.2007, the Investors once again agreed to grant
call option to GSPL to buy the shares of SMMS and to
enter into a Shareholders Agreement to regulate the affairs
of Omega. It is important to note that even in the fresh
agreement the call option remained with GSPL and that the
said Agreement did not confer any rights on VIH. One
more aspect needs to be mentioned. The conferment of call
options on GSPL under the Framework Agreements of 2006
also had a linkage with intra-group loans. CGP was an
Investment vehicle. It is through the acquisition of CGP
that VIH had indirectly acquired the rights and obligations
of GSPL in the Centrino and NDC Framework Agreements
of 2006 [see the report of KPMG dated 18.10.2010] and
not through execution of the SPA. Lastly, as stated above,
apart from providing for "standstill", an SPA has to provide
for transition and all possible future eventualities. In the
present case, the change in the investors, after completion
of acquisition on 8.05.2007, under which SSKI and IDFC
exited leaving behind IDF alone was a situation which was
required to be addressed by execution of a fresh
Framework Agreement under which the call option
remained with GSPL. Therefore, the June, 2007
Agreements relied upon by the Revenue merely reiterated
the rights of GSPL which rights existed even in the
Hutchison structure as it stood in 2006. It was next
contended that the 2003 Term Sheet with Essar was given
effect to by clause 5.2 of the SPA which gave Essar the
Right to Tag Along with HTIL and exit from HEL. That, the
Term Sheet of 5.07.2003 had legal effect because by a
specific settlement dated 15.03.2007 between HTIL and
Essar, the said Term Sheet stood terminated which was
necessary because the Term Sheet bound the parties in the
first place. We find no merit in the above arguments of the
Revenue. The 2003 Term Sheet was between HTIL, Essar
and UMTL. Disputes arose between Essar and HTIL. Essar
asserted RoFR rights when bids were received by HTIL,
which dispute ultimately came to be settled on 15.03.2007,
that is after the SPA dated 11.02.2007. The SPA did not
SRP 156/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
create any rights. The RoFR/TARs existed in the Hutchison
structure. Thus, even without SPA, within the Hutchison
structure these rights existed. Moreover, the very object of
the SPA is to cover the situations which may arise during
the transition and those which are capable of being
anticipated and dealt with. Essar had 33% stakes in HEL.
As stated, the Hutchison structure required the parent and
the subsidiary to work together as a group. The said
structure required the Indian partners to be kept in the
loop. Disputes on existence of RoFR/ TARs had to be
settled. They were settled on 15.03.2007. The rights and
obligations created under the SPA had to be preserved. In
any event, preservation of such rights with a view to
continue business in India is not extinguishment.”
134After setting out what is a SPA, why it is executed, what object

it achieves and its ultimate impact, in paragraph 77, the Hon'ble
Supreme Court concluded that under the HTIL structure as existed in
1994, HTIL occupied only a persuasive position / influence of
downstream companies qua manner of voting, nomination of directors
and management rights. That the minority shareholders / investors had
participative and protective rights which flowed from the CGP share.
The Supreme Court specifically referred to the call and put options.
That the entire investment was sold to VIH through the investment
vehicle CGP. Therefore, there was no extinguishment of rights as
alleged by the Revenue.
SRP 157/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
135Then, the Supreme Court referred to the role of CGP in the

transaction and this reference is made in paragraph 79 and in
paragraph 83, the Court concluded as under :
“83.According to the Revenue, the entire case of VIH
was that it had acquired only 42% (or, accounting for FIPB
regulations, 52%) is belied by clause 5.2 of the
Shareholders Agreement. In this connection, it was urged
that 15% in HEL was held by AS/ AG/ IDFC because of the
FDI cap of 74% and, consequently, vide clause 5.2 of the
Shareholders Agreement between these entities and HTIL
downstreamsubsidiaries, AS/AG/IDFC were all reigned in

SRP 158/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
invested in 42.34% of HEL (i.e. direct interest). Similarly,
HTIL had invested through its non-100% wholly owned
subsidiaries in 9.62% of HEL (through the pro rata route).
Thus, in the sense of shareholding, one can say that HTIL
had an effective shareholding (direct and indirect interest)
of 51.96% (approx. 52%) in HEL. On the basis of the
shareholding test, HTIL could be said to have a 52%
control over HEL. By the same test, it could be equally said
that the balance 15% stakes in HEL remained with AS, AG
and IDFC (Indian partners) who had through their
respective group companies invested 15% in HEL through
TII and Omega and, consequently, HTIL had no control
over 15% stakes in HEL. At this stage, we may state that
under the Hutchison structure shares of Plustech in the AG
Group, shares of Scorpios in the AS Group and shares of
SMMS came under the options held by GSPL. Pending
exercise, options are not management rights. At the
highest, options could be treated as potential shares and
till exercised they cannot provide right to vote or
management or control. In the present case, till date GSPL
has not exercised its rights under the Framework
Agreement 2006 because of the sectoral cap of 74% which
in turn restricts the right to vote. Therefore, the transaction
in the present case provides for a triggering event, viz.
relaxation of the sectoral cap. Till such date, HTIL/VIH
cannot be said to have a control over 15% stakes in HEL.
It is for this reason that even FIPB gave its approval to the
transaction by saying that VIH was acquiring or has
acquired effective shareholding of 51.96% in HEL.”
136 The Hon'ble Supreme Court has thus concluded that the
Hutchison Structure denotes that shares of Plustech in the AG group,
shares of Scorpio in the AS group and shares of SMMS came under
the options held by GSPL. Pending exercise, options are not
management rights. At the highest, options could be treated as
SRP 159/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
potential shares and till exercised they cannot provide right to vote or
management or control. The Hon'ble Supreme Court concluded that
till date GSPL has not exercised its rights under the framework
agreement 2006 because of the sectoral cap of 74% which, in turn,
restricts the right to vote.
137 The appellants explained to us the circumstances in which
initially the Revenue succeeded in this Court. The appellants
contended before us that there has been only one transaction in
relation to which the Department was seeking to impose tax on capital
gains arising on the transfer of an asset. That is because HTIL sold a
share of a company CGP Investments to Vodafone International
Holdings BV. On account of transfer of the share, a company called
3GSPL became an indirect subsidiary of VIH BV. 3GSPL is now
known as Vodafone India Services Private Limited i.e. the appellant.
The appellant had entered into three framework agreements under
which it had call options and obligations by way of put options. Two
of the call options were with AG and AS. The target of these call
options was a downstream company called TII Pvt. Ltd. which, in
SRP 160/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
turn, held directly and indirectly share in HTIL/VIH. At the time
when the transaction took place, another set of framework agreements
were signed with revised considerations for these options and VIH BV
was made a confirming party to these revised framework agreements.
The appellants understand the Department's case to be that the revised
framework agreements were a part of the overall transaction and the
consideration of these revised framework agreements was also inbuilt
into the amount paid by Vodafone to Hutchison for acquisition of the
CGP share. The appellant urges that this Court in the first case found
that there was assignment of call options held by the appellant and that
call options were assets located in India. On that count, the payment
by Vodafone to Hutchison involved transfer of some assets in India.
Therefore, the Tax Department would have jurisdiction to initiate
proceedings for failing to withhold tax against Vodafone. However,
the Hon'ble Supreme Court reversed this judgment holding that there
was no assignment of call options under these very framework
agreements. During the pendency of the appeal before the Hon'ble
Supreme Court, the Revenue started proceedings and according to the
appellant, regarding the same alleged transaction viz. entering into of
SRP 161/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
revised framework agreements. As there was no consideration for this
so-called transfer, the Revenue resorted to transfer price. Therefore,
before the Hon'ble Supreme Court which disposed of the appeal in
January 2012 and relating to Financial Year 2007-08, there has been
no attempt to mislead or misinterpret the facts. The call options were
never exercised. The counter parties exercised the put options
sometime in 2010 and pursuant to which the shares were acquired. It
is in that regard they argue as to what is the difference between a call
option and a put option. We shall come to this aspect a little later.
The Revenue contended that the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme
Court had been obtained by suppression of relevant and material facts
and perpetrating a fraud on it. That is because the Supreme Court
holds that the call options had not been exercised to date. In any
event, this aspect is immaterial according to the appellant because the
Tribunal concluded that the revised framework agreements did not
amount to an assignment.
138 It is in this context a further reference to the judgment of the
Hon'ble Supreme Court becomes necessary and from paragraph 87
SRP 162/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
onwards the Hon'ble Supreme Court considered as to whether this
Court was right in applying the “nature and character of transaction”
test. Then, in paragraph 88, the Hon'ble Supreme Court concluded :
“88. We have to view the subject matter of the
transaction, in this case, from a commercial and realistic
perspective. The present case concerns an offshore
transaction involving a structured investment. This case
concerns "a share sale" and not an asset sale. It concerns
sale of an entire investment. A "sale" may take various
forms. Accordingly, tax consequences will vary. The tax
consequences of a share sale would be different from the
tax consequences of an asset sale. A slump sale would
involve tax consequences which could be different from the
tax consequences of sale of assets on itemized basis.
"Control" is a mixed question of law and fact. Ownership
of shares may, in certain situations, result in the
assumption of an interest which has the character of a
controlling interest in the management of the company. A
controlling interest is an incident of ownership of shares in
a company, something which flows out of the holding of
shares. A controlling interest is, therefore, not an
identifiable or distinct capital asset independent of the
holding of shares. The control of a company resides in the
voting power of its shareholders and shares represent an
interest of a shareholder which is made up of various rights
contained in the contract embedded in the Articles of
Association. The right of a shareholder may assume the
character of a controlling interest where the extent of the
shareholding enables the shareholder to control the
management. Shares, and the rights which emanate from
them, flow together and cannot be dissected. In the
felicitous phrase of Lord MacMillan in IRC v. Crossman
[1936] 1 All ER 762, shares in a company consist of a
"congeries of rights and liabilities" which are a creature of
the Companies Act s and the Memorandum and Articles of
Association of the company. Thus, control and management
is a facet of the holding of shares. Applying the above
SRP 163/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
principles governing shares and the rights of the
shareholders to the facts of this case, we find that this case
concerns a straightforward share sale. VIH acquired
Upstream shares with the intention that the congeries of
rights, flowing from the CGP share, would give VIH an
indirect control over the three genres of companies. If one
looks at the chart indicating the Ownership Structure, one
finds that the acquisition of the CGP share gave VIH an
indirect control over the tier I Mauritius companies which
owned shares in HEL totalling to 42.34%; CGP India (Ms),
which in turn held shares in TII and Omega and which on a
pro rata basis (the FDI principle), totalled up to 9.62% in
HEL and an indirect control over Hutchison Tele-Services
(India) Holdings Ltd. (Ms), which in turn owned shares in
GSPL, which held call and put options. Although the High
Court has analysed the transactional documents in detail,
it has missed out this aspect of the case. It has failed to
notice that till date options have remained un-encashed
with GSPL. Therefore, even if it be assumed that the
options under the Framework Agreements 2006 could be
considered to be property rights, there has been no transfer
or assignment of options by GSPL till today. Even if it be
assumed that the High Court was right in holding that the
options constituted capital assets even then Section 9(1)(i)
was not applicable as these options have not been
transferred till date. Call and put options were not
transferred vide SPA dated 11.02.2007 or under any other
document whatsoever. Moreover, if, on principle, the High
Court accepts that the transfer of the CGP share did not
lead to the transfer of a capital asset in India, even if it
resulted in a transfer of indirect control over 42.34%
(52%) of shares in HEL, then surely the transfer of indirect
control over GSPL which held options (contractual rights),
would not make the transfer of the CGP share taxable in
India. Acquisition of the CGP share which gave VIH an
indirect control over three genres of companies evidences a
straightforward share sale and not an asset sale. There is
another fallacy in the impugned judgment. On examination
of the impugned judgment, we find a serious error
committed by the High Court in appreciating the case of
VIH before FIPB. On 19.03.2007, FIPB sought a
SRP 164/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
clarification from VIH of the circumstances in which VIH
agreed to pay US$ 11.08 bn for acquiring 67% of HEL
when actual acquisition was of 51.96%. In its response
dated 19.03.2007, VIH stated that it had agreed to acquire
from HTIL for US$ 11.08 bn, interest in HEL which
included a 52% equity shareholding. According to VIH, the
price also included a control premium, use of Hutch brand
in India, a non-compete agreement, loan obligations and
an entitlement to acquire, subject to the Indian FDI rules, a
further 15% indirect interest in HEL. According to the said
letter, the above elements together equated to 67% of the
economic value of HEL. This sentence has been
misconstrued by the High Court to say that the above
elements equated to 67% of the equity capital (See para
124). 67% of the economic value of HEL is not 67% of the
equity capital. If VIH would have acquired 67% of the
equity capital, as held by the High Court, the entire
investment would have had breached the FDI norms which
had imposed a sectoral cap of 74%. In this connection, it
may further be stated that Essar had 33% stakes in HEL
out of which 22% was held by Essar Mauritius. Thus, VIH
did not acquire 67% of the equity capital of HEL, as held
by the High Court. This problem has arisen also because of
the reason that this case deals with share sale and not asset
sale. This case does not involve sale of assets on itemized
basis. The High Court ought to have applied the look at
test in which the entire Hutchison structure, as it existed,
ought to have been looked at holistically. This case
concerns investment into India by a holding company
(parent company), HTIL through a maze of subsidiaries.
When one applies the "nature and character of the
transaction test", confusion arises if a dissecting approach
of examining each individual asset is adopted. As stated,
CGP was treated in the Hutchison structure as an
investment vehicle. As a general rule, in a case where a
transaction involves transfer of shares lock, stock and
barrel, such a transaction cannot be broken up into
separate individual components, assets or rights such as
right to vote, right to participate in company meetings,
management rights, controlling rights, control premium,
brand licences and so on as shares constitute a bundle of
SRP 165/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
rights. [ See Charanjit Lal v. Union of India AIR 1951 SC
41, Venkatesh (minor) v. CIT 243 ITR 367 ( Mad) and Smt.
Maharani Ushadevi v. CIT 131 ITR 445 (MP)] Further, the
High Court has failed to examine the nature of the
following items, namely, non-compete agreement, control
premium, call and put options, consultancy support,
customer base, brand licences etc. On facts, we are of the
view that the High Court, in the present case, ought to have
examined the entire transaction holistically. VIH has
rightly contended that the transaction in question should be
looked at as an entire package. The items mentioned
hereinabove, like, control premium, non-compete
agreement, consultancy support, customer base, brand
licences, operating licences etc. were all an integral part of
the Holding Subsidiary Structure which existed for almost
13 years, generating huge revenues, as indicated above.
Merely because at the time of exit capital gains tax
becomes not payable or exigible to tax would not make the
entire "share sale" (investment) a sham or a tax avoidant.
The High Court has failed to appreciate that the payment
of US$ 11.08 bn was for purchase of the entire investment
made by HTIL in India. The payment was for the entire
package. The parties to the transaction have not agreed
upon a separate price for the CGP share and for what the
High Court calls as "other rights and entitlements"
(including options, right to non-compete, control premium,
customer base etc.). Thus, it was not open to the Revenue
to split the payment and consider a part of such payments
for each of the above items. The essential character of the
transaction as an alienation cannot be altered by the form
of the consideration, the payment of the consideration in
instalments or on the basis that the payment is related to a
contingency (`options', in this case), particularly when the
transaction does not contemplate such a split up. Where the
parties have agreed for a lump sum consideration without
placing separate values for each of the above items which
go to make up the entire investment in participation, merely
because certain values are indicated in the correspondence
with FIPB which had raised the query, would not mean that
the parties had agreed for the price payable for each of the
above items. The transaction remained a contract of
SRP 166/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
outright sale of the entire investment for a lump sum
consideration [see: Commentary on Model Tax Convention
on Income and Capital dated 28.01.2003 as also the
judgment of this Court in the case of CIT (Central),
Calcutta v. Mugneeram Bangur and Company (Land
Deptt .), (1965) 57 ITR 299 (SC)]. Thus, we need to "look
at" the entire Ownership Structure set up by Hutchison as a
single consolidated bargain and interpret the transactional
documents, while examining the offshore transaction of the
nature involved in this case, in that light.”
139 In paragraph 90, the Hon'ble Supreme Court concluded that the
offshore transaction is a bona fide structured foreign direct investment
into India and fell outside Indian territorial tax jurisdiction and hence
not taxable. The said offshore transaction evidences participative
investment not a sham or tax avoidant preordained transaction. The
said offshore transaction was between HTIL, a Cayman Islands
company and VIH BV a company incorporated in Netherlands. The
subject-matter of the transaction was the transfer of the CGP a
company incorporated in Cayman Islands. Consequently, the Indian
authority had no territorial tax jurisdiction to tax the offshore
transaction. On that reasoning, the Hon'ble Supreme Court allowed
VIH BVs appeal.
140 Even in the concurring judgment from paragraph 100 onwards,
SRP 167/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the transaction is referred and in great details. In the concurring
judgment, the third Hon'ble Judge A.S. Radhakrishnan, J. arrived at
the same conclusion. Pertinently, while construing section 9(1)(i) viz.
a provision dealing with accruing of income or arising of the same in
India, His Lordship Hon'ble Mr. Justice Radhakrishnan found that all
income accruing or arising whether directly or indirectly through or
from any business connection in India or through or from any property
in India or through or from any asset or source of income in India or
through the transfer of a capital asset situate in India. Therefore, in
paragraph 260, the learned Judge held the meaning that will have to be
given to the expressions “either directly or indirectly”, “transfer”,
“capital asset” and “situated in India” is of prime importance so as to
get a proper insight on the scope and ambit of section 9(1)(i) of the
Income-tax Act. Then, the unammended definition of the term
“transfer” as appearing in section 2(47) has been reproduced so also
the term “capital asset” defined in section 2(14) and the learned Judge
from paragraphs 262 onwards interpreted these provisions in the
backdrop of the argument of the Revenue that the “source test” must
be applied and if that is applied, the transaction has a tax connection in
SRP 168/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
India. The Revenue's argument was that it was to ultimately transfer
control over HEL and hence, the source of the gain to HTIL was India.
The Hon'ble Judge concluded in paragraph 271 that on transfer of
shares of a foreign company to a non-resident offshore, there is no
transfer of shares of the Indian company, though held by the foreign
company and in such a case, it cannot be contended that the transfer of
shares of the foreign holding company results in extinguishment of the
foreign company control of the Indian company and it also does not
constitute an extinguishment and transfer of an asset situate in India.
Transfer of the foreign holding company's share offshore, cannot
result in an extinguishment of the holding company right of control of
the Indian company nor can it be stated that the same constitutes
extinguishment and transfer of an asset/management and control of the
property situate in India. It is in these circumstances that it is
concluded even in the concurring judgment that the sale of the CGP
share of HTIL to Vodafone would amount to a transfer of a capital
asset within the meaning of section 2(14) of the Income-tax Act and
the rights and entitlements flow from FWAs, SHAs, term sheet, loan
assignments,brand licence etc. form integral part of CGP share
SRP 169/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
attracting capital gains tax, cannot be the conclusion and as reached by
this Court. The learned Judge, therefore, disagreed with that
conclusion of the High Court.
141 In this context, even if one were to refer to the definition of the
term “capital asset” it means property of any kind and which does not
fall in the exclusive part. That property should be held by an assessee
whether or not connected with the business or profession and it is
transfer of such capital asset but which has the impact and to be found
in section 2(47), as amended, the tax effect. It is that which, according
to the appellant, can be brought to tax.
142 In the present case, the Revenue has urged during oral
arguments and also extensively through the notes that in the earlier or
in the first Vodafone case, the issue was whether any capital tax gain
was attracted in the hands of HTIL when it transferred its 67% VIL
shares to VIH BV. As HTIL was a non resident, the Hon'ble Supreme
Court was considering the applicability of section 9 in the case of
indirect transfer of capital asset. That is how by referring to section 9
SRP 170/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
and interpreting it, the Hon'ble Supreme Court held that only direct
transfers are covered. However, the amendment to this section
changes the colour of the controversy. The amendment to sections 9,
2(14) and 2(47) ensures that any transfer affected by creation of an
interest in option rights will now be taxable. The argument is that the
language of the amended provisions in itself enough to construe that
option rights is a capital asset and creation of interest in option rights
is a transfer. Therefore, the amendment to the above sections should
be interpreted to advance the purpose of incorporating the same. The
emphasis and thrust of Mr. Setalvad's argument is that the explanation
to section 2(14) would clinch the issue in favour of the Revenue. That
explanation clarifies the doubts and states that property includes and
shall be deemed to have included any rights in or in relation to an
Indian company, including rights of management of control or any
other rights whatsoever.
143 Applying this to the facts of the present case it is urged that the
options relate to shares of an Indian company viz. Scorpios Beverages
Private Limited and AG Mercantile Company Private Limited. This in
SRP 171/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
turn entitles the option holder to a 12.25% equity interest in Vodafone
India Limited (HEL). Thus the right of the appellant to subscribe to
the shares of AS and AG group company is in the nature of a capital
asset as defined in section 2(14) of the IT Act, 1961. Once it is
established that the option right held by the assessee is property, any
interest created therein is also in the nature of property and falls within
the ambit of this section. According to Mr. Setalvad, the argument
that option right is a contractual right has no merit because the
wording of the explanation is very wide and to include any right
whatsoever. Reliance is placed upon certain provisions of similar
nature inserted in the tax legislation of some foreign countries.
144 The similarity in the terms and conditions of the IDFC, FWA
2006 and of FWA 2007 of AS and AG group of companies is then
emphasized to mean that the appellant's option rights to purchase the
shares of AS and AG group of companies are identical to the cashless
option under the IDFC FWA. When the IDFC cashless options could
be assigned for valuable consideration without actual exercise of the
options, it is clear that an interest can be created in respect of the
SRP 172/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
option rights held by the assessee as has happened in the facts of the
present case.
145 The argument then was that the transaction before the Hon'ble
Supreme Court was of sale of CGP share between Hutchison and
Vodafone group and the issue of Vodafone group stepping into the
shoes of Hutchison. The issue in this appeal is the subsequent creation
of interest amongst the companies of Vodafone group and after
Vodafone stepped into the shoes of Hutchison. In this case, the
appellant was made to create interest in the option rights in favour of
VIH BV / subsidiary for which it did not receive a single penny for the
capital asset being held by it. Subsequent facts are relied on in which
shares were transferred to a Mauritius subsidiary and the assessee was
not compensated at all for the transaction although substantial costs
were incurred by the appellant for acquiring those rights. Apart from
the international angle and element in the transaction what is alleged
is that the issue before the Hon'ble Supreme Court was “share sale”
whereas at present case involves the issue of creation of interest in the
option rights of the appellant.
SRP 173/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
146 We have noted that great emphasis has been laid on the findings
of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the first Vodafone case to urge that
complete and correct factual position was not before it. However, the
Income Tax Appellate Tribunal has considered several documents and
these documents would evidence that options have been exercised in
April 2009 and August 2009 to the extent of 49%. This resulted in the
option reducing by 6% out of the 12.25% in VIL held originally.
Subsequently the FWA with AG group of companies was terminated
during the financial year 2010-11 relevant to the assessment year
2011-12. The option further reduced during this assessment year. The
following documents would evidence the same.
th
(i) Letter dated 6 April 2009 (Vol.IX, Pg.3516) addressed by
Analjit Singh and Neelu Analjit Singh to the Appellant and VIH BV
issuing a notice to both the Appellant and VIH BV under Clause 4.5 of
the Framework Agreement exercising their put option in respect of
4,900 SBP shares;
th
(ii) Letter dated 7 April 2009 (Vol.IX, Pg.3517/A) wherein the
Appellant has nominated CGP India Investments Pvt. Ltd. (CGP
SRP 174/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
India) to purchase the SBP shares from Analjit Singh and CGP India
has accepted the nomination;
th
(iii) 'Supplement to the Framework Agreement' dated 7 April 2009
(Vol.VIII, Pg. 3239/A) amongst others, Analjit Singh, Neelu Analjit
Singh, the Appellant as also VIH BV;
th
(iv) Letter dated 7 April 2009 (Vol.IX, Pg. 3518/A) from the
Appellant to Analjit Singh and Neelu Analjit Singh notifying of CGP
India to purchase the said 4900 shares;
st
(v) Letter dated 21 August 2009 (Vol.X, Pg. 3527/A) addressed by
Asim Ghosh to the Appellant and VIH BV issuing a notice to both the
Appellant and VIH BV under Clause 4.5 of the Framework Agreement
exercising their put option in respect of 1,47,000 equity shares in AG
Mercantile constituting 49% of the issued and paid up equity share
capital of AG Mercantile;
st
(vi) Letter dated 21 August 2009 (Vol.IX, Pg. 3519/A) wherein the
Appellant has nominated CGP India to purchase the AG Mercantile
shares from Asim Ghosh and CGP India has accepted the nomination;
st
(vii) Letter dated 21 August 2009 (Vol.IX, Pg. 3521/A) from the
Appellant to Asim Ghosh notifying nomination of CGP India to
SRP 175/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
purchase the said 1,47,000 shares;
th
(viii) 'Supplement to the Framework Agreement' dated 27 August
2009 (Vol.VIII, Pg. 3232/A) amongst others, Asim Ghosh, the Assessee
as also VIH BV;
st
(ix) Letter dated 21 October 2013 (Vol.IX, Pg.3522/A) addressed
by Analjit Singh and Neelu Analjit Singh to the Appellant and VIH BV
issuing a notice to both the Appellant and VIH BV under Clause 4.5 of
the Framework Agreement exercising their put option in respect of
1,95,005,079 shares of SBP constituting 51% of the issued and paid
up equity share capital of SBP;
rd
(x) Letter dated 23 October 2013 (Vol.IX, Pg. 3524/A) wherein the
Appellant has nominated CGP India to purchase the 1,95,005,079
SBP shares from Analjit Singh and Neelu Analjit Singh andCGP India
has accepted the nomination;
rd
(xi) Letter dated 23 October 2013 (Vol.IX, Pg. 3525/A) from the
Assessee to Analjit Singh and Neelu Analjit Singh notifying
nomination of CGP India to purchase the said 1,95,005,079 shares.
These documents individually and collectively demonstrate that the
options under the 2007 Framework Agreements were exercised in
SRP 176/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
2009 itself;
th
(xii) The Shareholder's Agreement dated 7 April 2009 (Vol. VIII,
Pg.3183/A) between Analjit Singh, Neelu Analjit Singh, SBP and CGP
India;
th
(xiii) The Shareholder's Agreement dated 27 August 2009 (Vol.VIII,
Pg.3144/A) between Asim Ghosh, Sanjikta Ghose, SG Mercantile and
CGP India;
(xiv) Share Purchase Agreement dated 18-09-2009 between ND, TII
and CGP Mauritius (Vol.V, Pg.6037/R);
(xv) Share Purchase Agreement dated 10-05-2010 between NDC,
AG Mercantile, Asim Ghosh and others. (Vol.V, Pg.6055/R);
(xvi) Second Supplement to the Shareholder's Agreement dated 10-
05-2010 between Nadal, NDC, CGP, TILL and VIH BV(Vol.V,
Pg.6073/R);
(xvii) Termination agreement dated 10-05-2010 between AG
Mercantile, Plus tech, VISPL, Nadal and VIH BV (Vol.V, Pg.6080/R);
th
(xviii) Second Supplement to the Framework Agreement dated 10
May 2010 (Vol.V, Pg.6091/R) AS, SBP, MVH,VISPL, NDC, AG
Mercantile, Plustech, Nadal and VIH BV;”
SRP 177/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
147 In this regard we must refer to the findings of the Tribunal and
with regard to which there is a serious debate before us. The Tribunal
reproduced relevant clauses of the FWA 2006 as well as 2007 in a
tabulated form side by side. This is done in paragraph 32. From
paragraph 33 onwards, what has been done is to refer to the clauses of
the FWA 2006. Clause 4.4 of the same is referred and to mean that
the assessee shall have the right at any time to purchase all of the
independent shareholding to the extent of 12.25% in VIL as held by
the group companies of AS and AG under call options. The call
options under the FWA had to be exercised either by the assessee or its
nominee whereas the call option under FWA 2007 had to be exercised
either by the assessee or any wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone
PLC. Apart from the assessee or wholly owned subsidiary of
Vodafone PLC the third option was also provided under FWA 2007
whereby the assessee could nominate a person other than the wholly
owned subsidiary of Vodafone PLC for purchase of all but not part
only of the shares held by AS and AG group of companies. The
Tribunal in paragraph 33 holds that there is difference between the
SRP 178/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
2006 and 2007 FWAs regarding call options but the right of exercising
the call option by a person other than the assessee is not automatic.
It cannot be by inclusion in clause 4.4 of the FWA 2007 of a person
other than the assessee. It is subject to assignment or transfer of
rights as stipulated in clause 4.10 of the agreement which requires the
assignment or transfer by GSPL though without the consent of AS and
AG. The finding in the Tribunal's order in paragraph 33 is that the
inclusion of probable assignment in clause 4.4 of the FWA 2007 alone
would not tantamount to assignment or transfer of call option.
Therefore, the Tribunal posed a question to itself as to whether
inclusion of any of the subsidiary of Vodafone PLC in the probable
assignees would create a right or interest in the property/asset being
option rights in respect of the shares held under the call option. In this
paragraph the Tribunal reproduces all the amended definitions and
particularly of the term 'transfer' and notes the Revenue's argument
that inclusion of any of the wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone PLC
as a nominee under clause 4.4 does create a right and interest in favour
of the subsidiary of Vodafone PLC to acquire the shares held in the
call option and, therefore, the transaction would fall in section 2(47) as
SRP 179/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
amended.
148 The Tribunal in paragraph 34 then refers to the prima facie
observations of this Court in the order passed in the Writ Petition
th
No.488 of 2012 dated 6 September, 2013, and concludes that the
essence of transfer still remains and despite amendment, namely, the
actual disposal or actual creation of or parting with any interest in an
asset. The means and methods of disposal or creation apart such
disposal or parting with or creating interest in an asset must exist and
be borne out from the arrangement or transfer. Making the provision
of one of the prospective nominees would not amount to creating any
interest in the asset in the shape of right to acquire the shares held
under the call option. Under the FWAs of 2007 , any of the wholly
owned subsidiary of Vodafone PLC is a prospective nominee. It
would get the right to acquire the share only when a nomination is
made by the assessee in favour of such subsidiary. In that regard
clause 4.4. read with clause 4.10 of the FWAs have been relied upon.
The conclusion reached is that the right to acquire shares remains with
the assessee till the assessee exercises the right to nominate a pre
SRP 180/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
mentioned wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone PLC. Clause 4.4(a)
(i) is relied upon to conclude further that the assessee shall have the
right to purchase or require that any wholly owned subsidiary of
Vodafone PLC purchases the shares held under the call option. From
a comparative study of the relevant clauses of the two FWAs, by
change of prospective nominee, it does not amount to transfer or
creating any right in favour of the said prospective nominee until the
actual nomination is made.
149 In paragraph 35 the Tribunal refers to the shareholder's
th
agreement dated 5 July, 2007 and concludes that a rewriting of the
FWA in the year 2007 stand alone does not constitute assignment,
transfer or creating any right of call options in favour of the
prospective nominee, but the matter does not rest here. That is
th
because the shareholder's agreement dated 5 July, 2007, is equally
existing. It is between the shareholders of TII on one hand and CGP
India Investment Ltd., TII and VIH BV on the other. This agreement
has been filed as an additional evidence by the Revenue. The matter
was then postponed so as to enable parties to canvass their arguments
SRP 181/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
on the same. The parties also tendered written submissions. The
Revenue reiterated its contention that the assessee-appellant had
assigned the call option rights in favour of CGP India Investment Ltd.
Mauritius a 100% subsidiary of Vodafone group by rewriting the
FWA of 2007. The signing of the shareholder's agreement again
establishes the fact that the assessee assigned the call options in favour
of CGP Mauritius. The assesseee, however, contended that this
agreement was put on record before the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the
first Vodafone case. It was duly considered by it and paragraphs 52
and 125 of the judgment have been referred to support the contention
that there was no assignment of call options in the 2007 FWA and
th
even after considering the shareholder's agreement dated 5 July,
2007. This conclusion of the Hon'ble Supreme Court and in above
paragraphs denotes that TII shareholders agreement will not alter this
conclusion i.e. there was no assignment of call options in the financial
year 2007-08 by rewriting the FWAs in July, 2007. The alternate
contention of the assessee has also been noted and which is that TII
shareholder's agreement has no relevance or bearing on the issue.
That agreement was entered into between Nadal, ND Callus Info
SRP 182/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Services Pvt. Ltd. and CGP India Investment Ltd. to confirm the
understanding regarding regulation of affairs of TII. As per clause 4.2
of this agreement the right to exercise put options was conferred upon
by ND Callus and Nadal to require CGP India Investment Ltd. who is
the shareholder of TII to purchase shares held by ND Callus and
Nadal in TII. Clause 4.3 of the same authorises CGP India Investment
Ltd. or its nominated person to purchase the shares held by ND Callus
and Nadal. The argument of the assessee was that these options are
completely different from call options and put options held by the
assessee, Analjit Singh and Asim Ghosh respectively under the 2007
FWAs. In that regard also reference is extensively made to the
Hon'ble Supreme Court judgment. The argument was that TII
shareholders agreement has no relevance or bearing on the issue of
assignment of call options under the 2007 FWA and it relates to shares
of different company viz. TII. The option rights under TII
shareholders agreement are inchoate as they are conditional upon the
exercise of option rights under the 2007 FWA. The Tribunal then
proceeds to analyze these contentions further and from paragraph 37
onwards. In paragraph 38, after referring to the ownership chart,the
SRP 183/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Tribunal concludes that Analjit Singh and Asim Ghosh were holding
23.97% and 38.78% shares respectively in TII through their 100%
subsidiaries. Thus the AS and AG group companies were holding
12.25% shares in HEL through TII. The option rights in FWA of 2007
were essentially in respect of 12.25% share holding of these two
groups in HEL through their subsidiaries and then through their
shareholding in TII. The Tribunal once again reiterated that the issue
of assignment of call option by the assessee was not before the
Hon'ble Supreme Court and, therefore, to the extent of the
assignment / transfer of call options by the assessee to its associated
enterprise, the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court will have no
bearing. Thereafter, the Tribunal refers to the relevant clauses of the
th
FWA 2006, FWA 2007 and shareholder's agreement dated 5 July,
2007. In paragraph 39 of its judgment, the Tribunal concludes that
Nadal and ND Callus are common parties to the FWA of 2007 as well
as shareholder's agreement. Both set of agreements were assigned by
Analjit Singh and Asim Ghosh on their behalf as well as on behalf of
Nadal and ND Callus respectively. The call option rights to purchase
the shares held by Analjit Singh and Asim Ghosh group of companies
SRP 184/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
in TII were with the assessee under the FWAs of 2006 as well as 2007.
Though under the FWAs, the assessee was having the right to assign
the options to one of the probable persons / assignees till that
assignment takes place, the rights remain vested with the assessee.
These rights to call upon to purchase the shares held by Asim Ghosh
and Analjit Singh, including their 100% subsidiaries in TII stand
transferred and vested in CGP India Investment Ltd., Mauritius by
virtue of the TII shareholder's agreement as is clear from clauses 4.2
and 4.3 of the shareholder's agreement in question. Even under the
FWA of 2007 what was to be transferred under the option rights were
23.97% and 38.78% shares in TII thereby indirect 12.25%
shareholding in HEL. Therefore, a combined reading of the FWA
2007 and shareholder agreement of 2007 and a consideration of the
surrounding circumstances emerging from the arrangements enabled
the Tribunal to conclude in paragraph 40 that option rights under the
FWA of 2007 held by the assessee were transferred / assigned in
favour of CGP India Investment, Mauritius, the associated enterprise
of the assessee by virtue of the shareholder's agreement. The
shareholder's agreement is executed pursuant to the FWA and that
SRP 185/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
conclusively shows that the shares of TII held by AS and AG would be
transferred in favour of CGP or its nominee as and when the call / put
option rights are exercised by the respective parties.
150 In furtherance of such conclusion, the Tribunal in paragraph 41
holds that from the share purchase agreement between HTIL and VIH
BV, FWAs and TII shareholders agreement as well as surrounding
facts and circumstances, the arrangement and exercise was terminated
to acquire the 15% shareholding in HEL as and when the restriction on
foreign direct investment in telecom sector is relaxed by the
Government. Both FWAs and TII shareholders agreement were
signed with the sole object of acquiring 12.5% shareholding in HEL
on a future date and till then AG and AS agreed to hold the stake in
HEL through TII for that they were remunerated.
151 The Tribunal, therefore, was influenced to a great extent by this
intention of parties as also the background and surrounding
circumstances. The Tribunal's final conclusion is that the Framework
Agreements as well as the shareholders agreement were signed in the
SRP 186/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
backdrop of the purchase agreement, share transfer agreement
between HTL and VIH BV and further with intention to keep the
12.25% shareholding in HEL indirectly through AG and AS so that the
assessee could acquire the same whenever it is permissible and as per
the FDI limit relaxation in telecommunication sector. The mutual
intention was to transfer the option rights vested with the assessee in
favour of CGP India Investment Limited. Therefore, the option rights,
including the call option held by the assessee under the Framework
Agreement stand transferred / assigned in favour of CGP India
Investment Ltd. by virtue of TII shareholders agreement.
152 We are of the opinion that the above conclusions of the Tribunal
do not in any manner indicate that the essential ingredients of section
2(47) as amended are satisfied. If the deal was indirect, circuitous and
to take place in future, then, on the basis of the same the Tribunal
could not have concluded that the amended definition of the term
'transfer' is attracted, that the matter must be viewed differently and
distinctly and not in the manner noted by the Hon'ble Supreme Court.
We are of the opinion that all the aspects and which are so extensively
SRP 187/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
referred by the Tribunal and by us were already brought to the notice
of the Hon'ble Supreme Court. The Hon'ble Supreme Court expressly
viewed them and in such details as were missed by all earlier. The
Hon'ble Supreme Court commented and very emphatically held that a
holistic view and approach ought to be adopted in considering such
intricate deals and complex transactions. One deal cannot be picked
up in isolation so as to hold that it is a deliberate and intentional act of
parties to circumvent Indian tax structure. The deals and agreements
are but part of a larger and bigger picture to gain entry in Indian
Telecom market and Multinational Corporations to adopt a mode by
which they firmly establish themselves by taking support from Indian
partners. On the same transactions and same set of facts reaching a
different conclusion than that of the Hon'ble Supreme Court is not
possible and rather impermissible. Our conclusion is reinforced by the
observations of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the case of Director of
Settlements A.P. v. M.R. Apparao reported in AIR 2002 SC 1598 . At
Pg. 160, the court held thus :
“7. So far as the first question is concerned,
Article 141 of the Constitution unequivocally indicates
that the law declared by the Supreme Court shall be
binding on all Courts within the territory of India. The
SRP 188/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
aforesaid Article empowers the Supreme Court to
declare the law. It is, therefore, an essential function of
the Court to interpret a legislation. The statements of
the Court on matters other than law like facts may have
no binding force as the facts of two cases may not be
similar. But what is binding is the ratio of the decision
and not any finding on facts. It is the principle found
our upon a reading of a judgment as a whole, in the
light of the questions before the Court that forms the
ratio and not any particular word or sentence. To
determine whether a decision has declared law it cannot
be said to be a law when a point is disposed of on
concession and what is binding is the principle
underlying a decision. A judgment of the Court has to
be read in the context of questions which arose for
consideration in the case in which the judgment was
delivered. An 'obiter dictum' as distinguished from a
ratio decidendi is an observation by Court on a legal
question suggested in a case before it but not arising in
such manner as to require a decision. Such an obiter
may not have a binding precedent as the observation
was unnecessary for the decision pronounced, but even
though an obiter may not have a binding effect as a
precedent, but it cannot be denied that it is of
considerable weight. The law which will be binding
under Article 141 would, therefore, extend to all
observations of points raised and decided by the Court
in a given case. So far as constitutional matters are
concerned, it is a practice of the Court not to make any
pronouncement on points not directly raised for its
decision. The decision in a judgment of the Supreme
Court cannot be assailed on the ground that certain
aspects were not considered or the relevant provisions
were not brought to the notice of the Court (See AIR
1970 SC 1002 and AIR 1973 SC 794). When Supreme
Court decides a principle it would be the duty of the
High Court or a subordinate Court to follow the
decision of the Supreme Court. A judgment of the High
Court which refuses to follow the decision and
directions of the Supreme Court or seeks to revive a
decision of the High Court which had been set aside by
SRP 189/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the Supreme Court is a nullity. (See 1984 (2) SCC 402
and 1984 (2) SCC 324).”
153 In this regard, we have already referred to the controversy
before the Hon'ble Supreme Court and the reference in the judgment
of the Hon'ble Supreme Court to the issue raised before it. There is
some substance in the contentions of Mr. Salve that all the agreements
have been referred to as also the ownership structure. The Hon'ble
Supreme Court in paragraph 72 of the judgment held as under :
“72. The primary argument advanced on behalf
of the Revenue was that the SPA, commercially
construed, evidences a transfer of HTIL’s property
rights by their extinguishment. That, HTIL had,
under the SPA, directly extinguished its rights of
control and management, which are property rights,
over HEL and its subsidiaries and, consequent upon
such extinguishment, there was a transfer of capital
asset situated in India. In support, the following
features of SPA were highlighted :
(i) the right of HTIL to direct a downstream
subsidiary as to the manner in which it should vote.
According to the Revenue, this right was property
right and not a contractual right. It vested in HTIL
as HTIL was a parent company, i.e. a 100 per cent
shareholder of the subsidiary;
(ii)

SRP 190/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Revenue, such continuance was ensured by payment
of money to AS and AG by VIH failing which AS and
AG could have walked out of those agreements
which would have jeopardised VIH's control over 15
per cent of the shares of HEL and,consequently, the
stake of HTIL in TII would have stood reduced to
minority;
(iii) Termination of the IDFC framework agreement
of 2006 and its substitution by a fresh Framework
Agreement dated June 5, 2007, as warranted by
SPA;
(iv) Termination of the term sheet agreement dated
July 5, 2003. According to the Revenue, that term
sheet agreement was given effect to by clause 5.2 of
the SPA which gave Essar the right to tag along with
HTIL and exit from HEL. That, by a specific
settlement agreement dated March 15, 2007,
between HTIL and Essar, the said term sheet
agreement dated July 5, 2003, stood terminated.
This, according to the Revenue, was necessary
because the term sheet bound the parties;
(v) the SPA ignores legal entities interposed
between HTIL and HEL enabling HTIL to directly
nominate the directors on the Board of HEL;
(vi) Qua management rights, even if the legal
owners of HEL’s shares (Mauritius entities) could
have been directed to vote by HTIL in a particular
manner or to nominate a person as a director, such
rights existed de hors the CGP share;
(vii) Vide clause 6.2 of the SPA, HTIL was required
to exercise voting rights in the specified situations
on the diktat of VIH ignoring the legal owner of
CGP share [HTIHL (BVI)]. Thus, according to the
Revenue, HTIL ignored its subsidiaries and was
SRP 191/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
exercising the voting rights qua the CGP and the
HEL shares directly, ignoring all the intermediate
subsidiaries which are 100 per cent held and which
are non-operational. According to the Revenue
extinguishment took place de hors the CGP share. It
took place by virtue of various clauses of SPA as
HTIL itself disregarded the corporate structure it
had set up;
(viii) As a holder of 100% shares of downstream
subsidiaries, HTIL possessed de facto control over
such subsidiaries. Such de facto control was the
subject matter of the SPA.
154 Thereafter, in paragraph 78, in the context of the role of CGP in
the transaction, the Hon'ble Supreme Court considered the main
contention of the Revenue that CGP stood inserted at a later stage in
the transaction in order to bring in a tax free entity (or to create a
transaction to avoid tax) and thereby avoid capital gains. The Hon'ble
Supreme court has categorically held that there is no merit in these
arguments.
155 Prior thereto, in paragraph 77, the Hon'ble Supreme Court holds
that under the HTIL structure as it existed in 1994, HTIL occupied
only a persuasive position / influence over the downstream companies
qua manner of voting, nomination of directors and management rights.
SRP 192/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
That such minority shareholders / investors had participative and
protective rights which flowed from the CGP share. That the entire
investment was sold to VIH through the investment vehicle CGP and,
therefore, there was no extinguishment of rights as alleged by the
Revenue. The Hon'ble Supreme Court has explained as to how when
a business gets big enough,there is a certain degree of reconstruction
and restructuring resulting in multitude of commonly owned
subsidiaries and creation of various entities as a group to guarantee
each other's debts. If there is an indirect way or manner in which
control is retained by the holding company, then this ensures the
authority. That further takes care of the decisions that are taken or to
be taken in future. In all such decisions also, the holding units or
companies have their authoritative say. In paragraphs 84 and 85 of
this judgment, on which reliance is placed before us, the Hon'ble
Supreme Court has has held as under :
“84. As regards the term sheet dated March 15,
2007, it may be stated that the said term sheet was
entered into between VIH and Essar. It was executed
after February 11, 2007 when SPA was executed. In the
term sheet, it has been recited that the parties have
agreed to enter into the term sheet in order to regulate
the affairs of HEL and in order to regulate the
relationship of shareholders of HEL. It is also stated in
the term sheet that VIH and Essar shall have to
SRP 193/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
nominate directors on the Board of Directors of HEL in
proportion to the aggregate beneficial shareholding held
by members of the respective groups. That, initially VIH
shall be entitled to nominate eight directors and Essar
shall be entitled to nominate four directors out of a total
Board of Directors of HEL (numbering 12). We must
understand the background of this term sheet. Firstly, as
stated the term sheet was entered into in order to
regulate the affairs of HEL and to regulate the
relationship of the shareholders of HEL. It was
necessary to enter into such an agreement for smooth
running of the business post acquisition. Secondly, we
find from the letter addressed by HEL to FIPB dated
March 14, 2007, that articles of association of HEL did
not grant any specific person or entity a right to appoint
directors. The said directors were appointed by the
shareholders of HEL in accordance with the provisions
of the Indian company law. The letter further states that
in practice the directors were appointed pro rata to their
respective shareholdings which resulted in four directors
being appointed from Essar group, six directors being
appointed by HTIL and two directors were appointed by
TII. One such director was AS, the other director was
AG. This was the practice even before the term sheet.
The term sheet continues this practice by guaranteeing
or assuring Essar that four directors would be
appointed from its group. The above facts indicate that
the object of the SPA was to continue the “practice”
concerning nomination of directors on the board of
sirectors of HEL which in law is different from a right or
power to control and manage and which practice was
given to keep the business going, post acquisition.
Under the company law, the management control vests
in the board of directors and not with the shareholders
of the company. Therefore, neither from clause 5.2 of
the shareholders agreement nor from the term sheet
dated March 15, 2007, one could say that VIH had
acquired 67 per cent controlling interest in HEL.
85. As regards the question as to why VIH should
pay consideration to HTIL based on an enterprise value
SRP 194/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of 67 per cent of the share capital of HEL is concerned,
it is important to note that valuation cannot be the basis
of taxation. The basis of taxation is profits or income or
receipt. In this case, we are not concerned with tax on
income/profit arising from business operations but with
tax on transfer of rights (capital asset) and gains
arising therefrom. In the latter case, we have to see the
conditions on which the tax becomes payable under the
Income Tax Act. Valuation may be a science, not law. In
valuation, to arrive at the value one has to take into
consideration the business realities, like the business
model, the duration of its operations, concepts such as
cash flow, the discounting factors, assets and liabilities,
intangibles, etc. In the present case, VIH paid US
$11.08 bn for 67 per cent of the enterprise value of HEL
plus its downstream companies having operational
licences. It bought an upstream company with the
intention that rights flowing from the CGP share would
enable it to gain control over the cluster of Indian
operations or operating companies which owned
telecom licences, business assets, etc. VIH agreed to
acquire companies which in turn controlled a 67 per
cent interest in HEL and its subsidiaries. Valuation is a
matter of opinion. When the entire business or
investment is sold, for valuation purposes, one may take
into account the economic interest or realities. Risks as
a discounting factor are also to be taken into
consideration apart from loans, receivables, options,
RoFR/ TAR, etc. In this case, enterprise value is made
up of two parts, namely, the value of HEL, the value of
CGP and the companies between CGP and HEL. In the
present case, the Revenue cannot invoke section 9 of the
Income-tax Act on the value of the underlying asset or
consequence of acquiring a share of CGP. In the
present case, the valuation done was on the basis of
enterprise value. The price paid as a percentage of the
enterprise value had to be 67 per cent not because the
figure of 67 per cent was available in praesenti to VIH,
but on account of the fact that the competing Indian
bidders would have had de facto access to the entire 67
per cent, as they were not subject to the limitation of
SRP 195/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
sectoral cap, and, therefore, would have immediately
encashed the call options. The question still remains as
to from where did this figure/expression of 67 per cent
of equity interest come ? The expression “equity
interest” came from US GAAP. In this connection, we
have examined the notes to the accounts annexed to the
annual report 2006 of HTIL. According to note 1, the
ordinary shares of HTIL stood listed on the Hong Kong
Stock Exchange as well as on the New York Stock
Exchange. In Note No. 36, a list of principal
subsidiaries of HTIL as on December 31, 2006, has
been attached. This list shows the names of HEL (India)
and some of its subsidiaries. In the said annual report,
there is an annexure to the said notes to the accounts
under the caption “Information for US Investors”. It
refers to variable interest entities (VIEs). According to
the annual report, the Vodafone Group consisting of
HTIL and its subsidiaries conducted its operations inter
alia in India through entities in which HTIL did not have
the voting control. Since HTIL was listed on New York
Stock Exchange, it had to follow for accounting and
disclosure the rules prescribed by US GAAP. Now, in
the present case, HTIL as a listed company was
required to make disclosures of potential risk involved in
the investment under the Hutchison structure. HTIL had
furnished letters of credit to Rabo Bank which in turn
had funded AS and AG, who in turn had agreed to place
the shares of Plustech and Scorpios under options held
by GSPL. Thus, giving of the letters of credit and
placing the shares of Plustech and Scorpios under
options were required to be disclosed to the US investors
under the US AAP, unlike Indian GAAP. Thus, the
difference between the 52 per cent figure (control) and
67 per cent (equity interest) arose on account of the
difference in computation under the Indian and US
GAAP.”
156 If these findings and conclusions of the Hon'ble Supreme Court
about the nature of the deal and transaction cannot be revisited or
SRP 196/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
reconsidered, then, the conclusions of the Tribunal are wholly
unsustainable and difficult to uphold.
157 Mr. Setalvad, learned senior counsel, however, would submit
that the Tribunal's order does not go contrary to the judgment of the
Hon'ble Supreme Court of India in the first Vodafone case. He
submits that the Tribunal was required to decide as to how post this
judgment and when the law itself is amended can the transaction be
looked at again. That is to consider whether the amended provisions
would take within their sweep the particular details and transactions
and that was permissible in law.
158 We have noted that the Tribunal was aware of the emphasis
placed on the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court and the
conclusions therein. However, in paragraph 31 of the impugned order,
the Tribunal referred to one of the conclusions of the Hon'ble Supreme
Court that the asset of a company belongs to the company and not to
the shareholders. Therefore, the asset vested with the company would
remain vested, albeit the transfer of ownership. The further
SRP 197/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
conclusion of the Tribunal is that the Hon'ble Supreme Court
judgment only deals with the question of transfer between HTIL and
VIH BV by virtue of the share transfer agreement and not in the
context of transfer of option rights by the assessee to its affiliate. It is
unfortunate that the Tribunal makes a casual remark in paragraph 31
that the judgment of the Supreme Court is not based on the finding of
facts as examined and investigated by any of the fact finding authority
and consequently, it is binding on the subordinate courts only to a
limited extent. The Tribunal has completely lost sight of the
elementary principle that the final judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme
Court and analyzing the legal provisions in the backdrop of certain
undisputed facts binds the parties as also the courts subordinate to the
Supreme Court of India particularly in further litigation pending
between these parties on same issues. It is one thing to say that the
judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court is not based on the facts now
noted and another to hold that after the Supreme Court judgment, the
Parliament has amended the law and has altered the basis of the
judgment itself. The latter may permit the course charted by the
Tribunal, but the former does not. The binding force of the judgment
SRP 198/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of a superior court is not to be taken away in this manner. It is only
for the Hon'ble Supreme Court itself to come to a conclusion that its
earlier judgment or decision does not lay down the correct law and
will, therefore, not be binding or any observation and conclusion
therein need not be applied to pending cases of similar nature because
it has clarified the position in a subsequent order or judgment. It is
not for any court other than the Hon'ble Supreme Court to come to
such a conclusion. Judicial discipline demands that judgments of the
superior Court, particularly the Hon'ble Supreme Court are not
brushed aside casually and lightly. We say nothing more.
159 The conclusion then reached by the Tribunal is that the
judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court is based on unamended
provisions of section 2(47) of the Income Tax Act. That was in the
context of limited facts and documents. Therefore, after the law has
been amended the Tribunal can find out whether the amended
provisions will govern the controversy or not. Mr. Setalvad would
urge that this course at least was permissible and if that is what is
adopted by the Tribunal this Court must not interfere with it. It is in
SRP 199/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
that backdrop that the Tribunal has examined the Framework
Agreements and the additional evidence. However, while examining
the same, the Tribunal prefaced its observations. It held that so far as
option rights are concerned, they are a valuable right. The appellants
have not disputed this fact. The Tribunal holds that the option rights
are held by the assessee under the Framework Agreement of 2006 in
consideration of arrangement of funds and with a view to acquire the
shareholding to the extent of 15.03% in future with an anticipation of
relaxation of sectoral cap /ceiling on FDI and telecom sector. That is
why the assessee paid hefty sum of US $10.2 million and US $6.3
million per annum to AS and AG. They would pay this only to keep
the call options alive under the FWA. It is this line of reasoning
coupled with the fact that Vodafone indirectly obtained the degree of
persuasive control over this call options consistent with the holding
subsidiary relationship which is the core conclusion in the Tribunal's
order. Undisputedly, therefore, the option rights held being valuable
and they relate to indirect shareholding to the extent of 15.03% in
HEL / VIL, the option rights to acquire 12.25% shares of HEL / VIL
through AG and AS FWAs would also enable obtaining such control.
SRP 200/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
160 For a closer look and scrutiny of these conclusions we will have
to look at the agreements themselves. This will have to be looked at
in the backdrop of the ownership chart tendered and which is
undisputed.
161 The Centrino Framework Agreement, copy of which is at
st
Annexure-C page 299 of the paper-book, is dated 1 March, 2006. It
is among AG and Goldspot and Plustech and 3 GSPL and Centrino
Trading Pvt. Ltd. The recitals are that AG is an Indian based
professional with wide experience in the management of various
businesses world wide, including the telecom business in India for
more than eight years and has been instrumental in building HEL. AG
was offered an investment in Telecom Investments India Limited
(TII), an Indian company which, in turn, will hold beneficial direct or
indirect interest of 19.54% interest in the issued share capital of HEL
and offered AG the opportunity to make such an investment. AG
declined such offer unless AG could be assisted in obtaining the
finances necessary to make such investment. GSPL agreed to assist or
SRP 201/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
procure assistance for AG in obtaining such finances and to provide
any guarantees required by any lenders providing such financing. As
a result, AG through Centrino which is in the business of investing in
securities of telecommunication companies in India, subscribed to
1275426 ordinary shares of par value of Rs.10/- each which is 23.97%
subscription in TII. Goldspot, which is wholly owned by AG,
currently holds 100% of the issued equity share capital of Plustech
which, in turn, owns 100% of the issued equity share capital of
Centrino. Therefore, in consideration of GSPL procuring credit
support for financing obtained by Centrino for subscription to the TII
shares, Centrino was desirous of granting GSPL right to subscribe for
equity shares of Centrino. In consideration of GSPL procuring credit
support for financing obtained by Centrino to finance its subscription
to the TII shares, Goldspot was desirous of granting GSPL an option
to purchase equity shares of Plustech. That is how the further recital
H reads. Clause 1 of this agreement contains definition and the word
“Change of Control” which is defined at page 303. At page 304, the
word “TII Shareholders Agreement” is defined to mean the share
holders agreement to be entered into as of the same date between
SRP 202/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Centrino, ND Callus Info Services Pvt. Ltd., CGP and TII. Then,
under clause 4 which is entitled “Subscription and Transfer of
Shares”, clause 4.1 sets out the restrictions on subscription or transfer.
Clause 4.2 deals with subscription of Centrino shares and at clause
4.3, the put option is set out and that reads as under :
“4.3 Put Option
Goldspot shall, subject to the conditions set out below,
have the right to require GSPL or its nominee to purchase
all, but not part only, of the Plustech Shares (the “ Put
Shares ”) held by Goldspot (the “ Put Option ”) in
accordance with the procedure laid down in clause 4.5
below and at a fair market value determined in accordance
with Clause 4.6 below.
Goldspot may exercise the Put Option at any time after:
(a) GSPL or its nominee issues the
Subscription Notice for subscribing to such number of
Subscription Shares which would result in GSPL or
its nominee holding more than 50% of the issued
share capital of Centrino; or
(b) CGP or its nominee issues a notice to
subscribe to or purchase the shares in TII pursuant to
the subscription right or call option, as the case
maybe, available under the TII Shareholders
Agreement (“ TII Option ”) which would result in
CGP or its nominee holding more than 50% of the
issued share capital of TII. CGP shall procure a copy
of the aforesaid notice shall be sent to Goldspot
simultaneous with exercise of the TII Option . After
issue of the aforesaid notice but prior to subscription
to/purchase of any shares in TII by CGP, in the event
Goldspot exercises the Put Option, GSPL shall
SRP 203/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(unless the Parties agree otherwise) complete the
purchase of the Put Shares at fair market value
determined in accordance with Clause 4.6 below
prior to the aforesaid subscription to/purchase of the
shares in TII; or
(c) GSPL becomes eligible under all
applicable Indian laws and regulations to hold all of
the Subscription Shares; or
(d) GSPL transfers the Subscription Option to a
party eligible under all applicable Indian laws and
regulations to hold all of the Subscription Shares; or
(e) Receipt of a notice of default under the
Centrino Financing.
GSPL hereby agrees to abide by the directions of
Goldspot in connection with the Transfer of the Put
Shares to GSPL or its nominee and undertakes to do or
procure all necessary things and execute all necessary
forms, documents and agreements to implement such
directions and the Parties agree if the Put Option is
exercised at any time after the Subscription Notice is
issued, then GSPL shall, in its absolute discretion, have
the option to withdraw the Subscription Notice or
complete thereunder..
At page 308 clause 4.4 is the Call Option. Clause 4.6 deals with
transfer price and reads as under :
4.6 Transfer Price
Except as stipulated by clause 4.7 and subject to the
requirements of any applicable regulatory requirements,
the price payable for any Transfer (“ Transfer Price ”)
pursuant to the Put Option or the Call Option shall be as
determined below:
SRP 204/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(a) such fair market value as may be agreed between
the Parties; and if the Parties fail to reach agreement
within 30 days of the date of the Transfer Notice, then;
(b) such fair market value as may be determined in
accordance with the formula set out in Schedule 2.
162 The assignability or transfer of rights is dealt with by clause 4.9
and it states that the parties agree that the subscription option (all or
part only) may be freely assigned or transferred by GSPL without the
consent of the other parties, that the call option set out in clause 4.4
may be assigned or transferred only to an affiliate of GSPL without
the consent of Goldspot and that put option set out in clause 4.3 may
not be assigned or transferred without the prior written consent of
GSPL. The change of control is dealt with by clause 5.3 and clause
6.2 deals with termination.
163 The Framework Agreement copy of which is at Annexure-D
Page 323 is between Analjit Singh and Scorpios Beverges Pvt. Ltd.
and MV Healthcare Services Pvt. Ltd., 3 Global Services Pvt. Ltd. and
ND Callus Info Services Pvt. Ltd.. Analjit Singh also is styled as an
Indian based entrepreneur with diversified interests and investments in
various sectors. Hutchison Whampoa Limited, Hutchison
SRP 205/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Telecommunications International Limited and their affiliates
(Hutchison Group) have an interest in HEL which is an Indian
telecommunications operator. AS was offered an investment in
Telecom Investments India Limited (TII) which, in turn, will hold
beneficial direct or indirect interest of 19.54% in the issued share
capital of HEL and offered AS the opportunity to make such an
investment. He also declined it because of lack of finances.
164 GSPL agreed to assist or procure assistance for AS in obtaining
such financing and to provide guarantees required by any lenders
providing such financing. Since in the past AS has been associated
with a joint venture partner with the Hutchison Group in HEL and
with a view to enter into strategic alliances with the Hutchison Group
in other sectors such as real estate etc. where foreign direct investment
is being liberalized, AS agreed to invest in TII. That is how the
2063250 ordinary shares of par value of Rs.10/- per share amounting
to 38.78% of the TII shares were acquired by AS through ND Callus.
SBP which is wholly owned by AS currently holds 100% of the issued
equity share capital of MV Healthcare Services Pvt. Ltd. which in turn
SRP 206/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
owns 100% of the issued equity share capital of ND Callus. In
consideration of GSPL procuring credit support for the financing
obtained by ND Callus to finance its acquisition of TII shares, NDC
was desirous of granting GSPL an option to purchase equity shares of
MV Healthcare Services Pvt. Ltd. That is how the recitals in the
agreement read and which we find contains similar clauses and sub-
clauses viz. put option and call option – clauses 4.3 and 4.4 and
contains similar signatures.
st
165 Then there is a Shareholders Agreement dated 1 March, 2006
which follows the Centrino Framework Agreement (AS) and
st
Framework Agreement dated 1 March, 2006 of AG and this
shareholders agreement Annexure-E at page 347 is between Centrino
Trading Company Pvt. Ltd., ND Callus, CGP India Investments
Limited and TII Limited. Here, the TII is defined as the company and
the agreement recites that it is engaged in the business of investing in
securities of telecommunication companies in India. NDC, CGP and
Centrino currently hold 38.78%, 37.25% and 23.97% respectively of
the issued equity share capital of TII. The parties were desirous of
SRP 207/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
entering in this agreement to confirm their understanding regarding
the regulation of affairs of TII and the relationship of the shareholders
thereof. TII joined this agreement as a confirming party, inter-alia , as
the matters contained in this agreement affect the administration of
TII. This agreement at running page 355 in clauses 4.2 to 4.4 sets out
the put option, call option, subscription and transfer procedure. These
clauses at pages 355 and 366 read as under :
4.2 Put Option
Each of NDC and Centrino shall have the right to require
CGP to purchase, or procure the purchase of, all but not
part only of the NDC Shares and/or the Centrino Shares,
respectively (each, a “Put Option” ) as the case may be, in
accordance with the procedure laid down in Clause 4.4
below and at a fair market value determined in accordance
with Clause 4.5 below.
4.3 Call Option
CGP shall have the right at any time, and from time to
time, to purchase any of the NDC Shares and/or the
Centrino Shares (each, a “Call Option” ) in accordance
with the procedure laid down in Clause 4.4 below and at a
fair market value determined in accordance with Clause
4.5 below.
4.4 Subscription and Transfer Procedure
(a) The Subscription Option, Put Option and/or Call
Option and/or Default Option, shall be exercised by a
written notice (“Transfer Notice”) from the party
exercising such Option (“Offeror”) to the applicable
counterparty (“Offeree”) and the effective date of its
SRP 208/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
exercise shall be the date of the said written notice. Any
resulting issuance, sale or acquisition shall be subject to
the approval of any other competent regulatory agencies
and shall be completed within the periods stipulated by
Clause 4.4(c) or such other extended time which may be
required for any determination under Clause 4.5 or to
comply with applicable laws (including the obtaining of
requisite approvals).
(b) Any notice with respect to the Subscription
Option or Call Option or Default Option) given by CGP
(or response to any such notice by NDC and/or Centrino)
shall stipulate the name of any third party nominated to
purchase or take a transfer of the Subscription Shares,
NDC Shares and/or the Centrino Shares.
(c) Any issuance of Subscription Shares or Transfer
of the Put Shares or Call Shares or Default Shares and
payments in consideration thereof shall, subject to any
agreement in writing between the Parties to the contrary
and Clause 4.4(a), be completed simultaneously within a
period of 90 days from the Transfer Notice in question.”
Clause 4.9 deals with assignability of transfer of rights and that
reads as under :
4.9 Assignability or Transfer of Rights
The parties agree that the Subscription Option (all or part
only) may be freely assigned or transferred by CGP
without the consent of the other Parties, that the Call
Options set out in Clause 4.3 may be assigned or
transferred only to an Affiliate of CGP, without the consent
of NDC and/or Centrino, and that the Put Options set out
in Clause 4.2 may not be assigned or transferred without
the prior written consent of CGP.
SRP 209/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
166 The Tribunal, by referring to all these agreements, rendered a
finding that a comparison of the Framework Agreement of 2006 and
Framework Agreement of 2007 by putting the relevant clauses thereof
side by side reveals that the assessee shall have the right at any time to
purchase all of the indirect shareholding to the extent of 12.25% in
VIL as held by the group companies of AS and AG under call options.
The call options under the Framework Agreement of 2006 have to be
exercised either by the assessee or its nominees whereas the call
option under the Framework Agreement of 2007 have to be exercised
either by the assessee or any wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone
Group PLC. Apart from the assessee or wholly owned subsidiary of
Vodafone PLC, a third option was also provided under the Framework
Agreement of 2007, whereby the assessee could nominate a person
other than the wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone Group PLC for
purchase of all but not part of the shares held by AS and AG group of
companies. Thus, a combined reading of the relevant clauses of the
Framework Agreements of 2006 and 2007 reveals that there is only
one difference under the Framework Agreements of 2007 regarding
call option and that is including any wholly owned subsidiary of
SRP 210/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:41 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Vodafone PLC can exercise the call option. The finding is that the
inclusion of a probable assignee in clause 4.4. of Framework
Agreement of 2007 alone would not tantamount to assignment or
transfer of call option. In that regard, the Revenue's reference to
section 2(47) has been considered and thereafter the Tribunal renders a
finding in paragraph 34 which is in favour of the assessee.
167 It is this finding which has been relied upon very heavily by Mr.
Salve, but Mr. Setalvad submits that there are certain materials and
which are relied upon by the Revenue so as to demonstrate that the
matter squarely falls within the amended section 2(47) of the Income
Tax Act, 1961. The Hon'ble Supreme Court and particularly in
paragraph 88 holds that till date, the options remain unencashed with
GSPL. The Hon'ble Supreme Court further held that even if the
option rights are considered to be property rights, there has been no
transfer or assignment of options by GSPL till today. The Revenue
submits that these two conclusions have also been arrived at by
examining the SPA and the 2006 Framework Agreements. After the
amendment brought in to the definition, it is not necessary that options
SRP 211/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
become property when they are exercised. Since definition of
property has also been amended with retrospective effect to include
option rights, it is no longer necessary for the options to be encashed
in order to constitute property. Further, in the 2007 Framework
Agreements HTIL was not a party. While examining the issue
whether 3GSPL has transferred or assigned the options under the
Framework Agreements, the Hon'ble Supreme Court was guided by
the definition of the terms 'property' and 'transfer' as they then existed.
Both these terms have been amended and the scope has been widened
through the retrospective amendment. Therefore, whether 3GSPL has
transferred or assigned the options will have to be examined in the
light of the amended law. Alternative to this it is submitted that the
th
decision of the Hon'ble Supreme Court was rendered on 20 January,
2012. However, various documents were placed on record before the
Supreme Court to show that options have been exercised in April 2009
and August 2009 to the extent of 49%. This resulted in reduction of
options by 6% out of 12.25% in VIL held originally. Subsequently,
the Framework Agreement with AG group of companies was
terminated during the financial year 2010-2011 relevant to the
SRP 212/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
assessment year 2011-12. The option further reduced by 2.34%
during this assessment year. We have already referred and reproduced
above that part of the contention of Mr. Setalvad relying upon various
th
letters commencing from 6 April, 2009 and ending upto the second
th th
explanation to the shareholders agreements 7 April, 2009, 27
August, 2009. These documents were not before the Hon'ble Supreme
Court and though the assessee submitted that VIH BV was a party to
the dispute before the Hon'ble Supreme Court, it admitted certain
averments in this regard. Thus, there is evidence that options rights
were, in fact, exercised. The option rights would not have been
exercised unless an interest in the same could have been created in
assessment year 2008-09. In any view and without prejudice, the case
of the Revenue is not in any way vitally affected by the findings of the
Hon'ble Supreme Court in paragraph 88 and in the light of the
subsequent amendments to the Income Tax Act. Therefore, the
assessee's contention that the word “till date” or “till today” should be
read as “during the relevant assessment year” is completely unfounded
and the Hon'ble Supreme Court's judgment cannot he read in this
manner. We find that the Revenue's arguments are essentially based
SRP 213/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
on the Framework Agreements of 2007. Even if those are taken into
consideration and as vehemently urged what we find is that the term
“transfer” is in relation to a capital asset and includes what is
enumerated under clauses (i) to (vi) and by explanation 2 what has
been clarified is that transfer includes and shall be deemed to have
always included disposing of or parting with an asset or any interest
therein or creating any interest in any asset in any manner whatsoever
directly or indirectly, absolutely or unconditionally, voluntarily or
involuntarily, by way of an amendment (whether entered into in India
or outside India or otherwise). Notwithstanding such transfer of the
rights has been characterized as being affected or dependent upon or
flowing from the transfer of a share or shares of a company registered
or incorporated outside India.
168 The Tribunal in paragraph 34 had before it the amended
definition of the word “transfer” and without explanation. The
Tribunal held that without going into the means and methods a
disposal or parting with or creating any interest in an asset must exist
and be borne out from the arrangement or transfer. Making the
SRP 214/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
provision of one of the prospective nominees would not amount to
creating any interest in the asset in the shape of right to acquire the
shares held under call option. Analyzing the Framework Agreement
and particularly clause 4.4 read with clause 4.10, the Tribunal
concluded that the right to acquire shares remains with the assessee till
the assessee exercises its right to nominate a pre mentioned wholly
owned subsidiary of Vodafone PLC. If the right of the assessee to
acquire or purchase through a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone
PLC the shares held under the call option is spelt out but what has
transpired is that change of prospective nominee will not bring about
the transfer or create any right in favour of the prospective nominee
until the actual nomination is made. Further, in paragraph 35, the
Tribunal held that though the re-writing of the framework agreement
in the year 2007 stand alone does not constitute assignment, transfer
or creating any right of call options in favour of the prospective
nominee, the matter does not rest there as there is a shareholders
th
agreement dated 5 July, 2007 between the shareholders of TII on one
hand and CGP India Investment Ltd., TII and VIH BC on the other.
This document has been filed as an additional evidence. Based on
SRP 215/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
this, the Revenue reiterated that the assessee assigned the call options
in favour of CGP India Investment Ltd., a 100% subsidiary of the
Vodafone group by rewriting the Framework Agreement of 2007. The
signing of this agreement again establishes the fact that the call
options were assigned by the assessee in favour of CGP Mauritius.
The assessee on the other hand submitted that the options are
completely different from call options and put options held by the
assessee, AS and AG respectively under the 2007 Framework
Agreement. That is with reference to the shareholders agreement of
th
5 July, 2007. The distinction has been brought about and thereafter
what the Tribunal finds is that some clauses of the agreement styled as
th
shareholders agreement dated 5 July, 2007, which was signed in
pursuance and in furtherance of the Framework Agreement of 2007
and not as an independent distinct agreement having no connection
with the option rights under the Framework Agreements, enables the
Tribunal not to agree with the contentions of the assessee that
shareholders agreement has no relevance or bearing on the issue of
assignment of call options and that observations of the Hon'ble
Supreme Court would not bind the other remaining shareholders. We
SRP 216/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
find that by this circuitous and somewhat round about method, the
Tribunal arrives at a conclusion and which we have already referred in
great details above. If the transfer of option rights vested with the
asssessee in favour of CGP is mutually intended and reflected from
the Framework Agreement, TII shareholders agreement and the
background development as well as surrounding circumstances, then,
by such intention alone we do not find any justification for reaching
the conclusion that option rights including the call option held by the
assessee under the Framework Agreement stand transferred / assigned
in favour of CGP India Investment by virtue of TII shareholders
agreement. This round about or circuitous mode may be depicting a
intention of the parties but whether the ingredients of section 2(47) are
satisfied or not cannot be determined in this manner. Thus, the
conclusions reached in paragraphs 36 to 42 of the impugned order
demonstrate that by the mode adopted they could not have been
reached in law. Else, something more than that is expressly provided
stands incorporated in the amended provisions.
169 We had to undertake the above exercise because of the detailed
SRP 217/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
submissions canvassed by Mr. Setalvad orally and in writing. The
submissions to a great extent overlap and in the foregoing paragraphs
we have noted the same.
170 Mr. Setalvad has disputed the above position and by urging that
from a reading of the Framework Agreements and the definition of the
term “option” therein, the position as noted in the Supreme Court
judgment has undergone substantial change. He has relied heavily
upon certain documents and which are referred in the written note V at
pages 4 and 5. This written note is on the applicability of the Supreme
Court decision. The argument is that the options have been exercised
in April and August, 2009 to a considerable extent. He would submit
that the Hon'ble Supreme Court holds that options become property
only when they are exercised. Since the definition of the word
property has also been amended with retrospective effect to include
option rights, it is no longer necessary for the options to be encashed
in order to constitute property. Further, it is contended that the
st
documents at least those after the letter dated 21 August, 2009, would
indicate as to how the Supreme Court judgment will not apply any
SRP 218/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
longer. There is evidence that option rights were in fact exercised.
The option rights could not have been exercised unless an interest in
the option rights had been created in the assessment year 2008-09.
Apart therefrom, heavy reliance is placed on the amendments. It is
also argued that the appellant has acquired 15.4% option rights
through a Framework Agreement of 2006 with AS, AG and IDFC
group of companies. The payment have been made as under.
Appellant made payment of 47.30 million US$ towards the annual
payment during Financial Year 2011-12. Payment of Rs.62.23 crores
to IDFC investor for assignment of cashless option. The appellant has
not availed its right to purchase 0.123% stake in VIL/HEL on
acquiring the cashless option. In the process and to that extent, the
Mauritius Associate Enterprise of the appellant benefitted. The IDFC
th
Framework Agreement dated 6 June, 2007, was terminated during
rd
Financial Year 2011-12 vide termination agreement dated 23
November, 2011 and the appellant has paid Rs.2.2.50 million for
which it has not received a single share. Thus, the payments have
been made from time to time but no benefit has been received by the
appellant on creation of interest in the option rights in favour of its
SRP 219/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Associate Enterprise or at the time of exercise of option rights. As on
date, there is no option right existing in the hands of the appellant.
Thus, the assessee which held valuable option rights had only incurred
losses in the whole arrangement. Therefore, this contention of the
appellant and particularly that call options were never transferred and
remained invested with them should be rejected. In that regard,
reliance is placed upon the Framework Agreements.
171 It must be at once noticed that with all this as well, the Tribunal
does not go beyond terming the arrangement as a intention of the
parties at the time of Framework Agreements and thereafter the
th
Shareholders Agreement dated 5 July, 2007, that the option rights
held by the assessee were to be transferred / assigned only to CGP
India and none other. This finding is rendered after concluding that
the role of the assessee ceased to exist the moment the shareholders
agreement was signed. It was then held that it is manifest from these
agreements that the intention of the parties to the Framework
Agreements was that the option rights held by the assessee were to be
transferred / assigned only to CGP India and none other. These
SRP 220/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
findings in paragraphs 40 and 41 of the impugned order are now being
questioned and by the above process by the Revenue itself. The
Revenue urges that from a reading of the Framework Agreements of
2007 it would be apparent whether put option is exercised by AS / AG
or call option is exercised by the appellant, it is one and the same and
can be said to be two sides of the same coin. In this case, the
appellant had a call option to ask AS /AG to sell shares of SBP / AG
Mercantile while AS and AG had so called put option to ask VISPL to
buy the same shares of SBP / AG Mercantile. Therefore, in the case
of call option granted by AS and AG to VISPL, the option holder is
VISPL while the option writer is AS / AG.
172 We have adverted to the above arguments and from Note No.6-
A and reproduced them. The essence of the same is that AS and AG
were under an obligation to sell their stake and hence had no put
option. Hence, what has been transferred is rights by whatever name
called under clause 4.4. of the 2007 Framework Agreement with AS
and AG. As this right vested in the appellant earlier which has now
been transferred to its AE i.e. Associate Enterprise in VIH BV it is a
SRP 221/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
transfer of valuable right attracting capital gain.
173 At the same time, the argument is that exercise of put options by
AS and AG extinguishes the call option even if they are considered
separate. They automatically stand assigned.
174 The definition of the term 'transfer' has been repeatedly
emphasised and by virtue of the explanation 2 which has been inserted
st
by Finance Act of 2012 with retrospective effect from 1 April, 1962.
The word 'transfer' in relation to a capital asset includes the sale,
exchange or relinquishment of the asset or the extinguishment of any
right therein or the compulsory acquisition thereof under any law or
in a case where the asset is converted by the owner thereof into or is
treated by him as a stock-in-trade of a business carried on by him,
such conversion or treatment. The further sub-clauses (iv-a), (v) and
(vi) are not required to be referred, but they would throw light on the
intention of the legislature in bringing into the definition of the term
'transfer' the sale, exchange or relinquishment of the asset or the
extinguishment of any rights therein, the compulsory acquisition
thereof, the conversion or treatment in the manner referred in clause
SRP 222/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(iv), the maturity or redemption of a zero coupon bond or the
transaction involving the allowing of possession of any immovable
property to be taken or retained, any transaction which has the effect
of transferring or enabling the enjoyment of any immovable property.
175 By explanation 2, the doubts have been clarified and it is
indicated that transfer would include and shall be deemed to have
always included disposing of or parting with an asset or any interest
therein or creating any interest in any asset in any manner whatsoever,
directly or indirectly, absolutely voluntarily or involuntarily, by way of
an agreement (whether entered into in India or outside India or
otherwise). Notwithstanding such transfer of the rights have been
characterized as being effected or dependent upon or flowing from the
transfer of a share or shares of a company registered or incorporated
outside India. Nonetheless, it would have to be a transfer in relation
to a capital asset. That includes the acts in section 2(47) sub-clauses
(i) to (iv). The explanation 2 clarifies that transfer would also include
and shall be deemed to have included the acts specified in explanation
2. Even there it must be a disposal or parting with an asset or any
SRP 223/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
interest therein or creating any interest in any asset in any manner
whatsoever, directly or indirectly, absolutely voluntarily or
involuntarily, by way of an agreement or otherwise. The character
that is given to the transfer of rights contemplated by explanation 2
may be effected in the manner further indicated by that explanation or
may be dependent upon or flowing from the same. Thus, this transfer
may be characterized as being effected or dependent upon or flowing
from the transfer or shares of a company which may be registered or
incorporated outside India but still it would have to be a transfer.
176 It is not disputed that this must be in relation to a capital asset
and capital asset means property. Under section 2(14) capital asset
means property of any kind held by an assessee and whether or not
connected with the business or profession but does not include what
falls in sub-clauses (i) and (ii). Therefore, capital asset means
property and what we find is that all throughout it is concluded that
there is only a transfer of a share. Further, the overseas transaction
and thereafter all the agreements or arrangements noted above evince
an intention of the assessee to control the telecommunication business
SRP 224/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of HEL in India through the TII and downstream companies. All this
even after the amendment has not been termed as a transfer by the
Tribunal even in the impugned order. Even if one peruses and
analyses the transactions by reading all the agreements together, the
result is not as reached by the Tribunal. That does not bring about the
result nor does it culminate in the dealing or transaction falling within
explanation 2 and, therefore, included in section 2(47) of the Income-
tax Act, 1961. We do not see how we can stretch these amended
definitions to such an extent and as desired by the Revenue. The
Revenue's contentions either canvassed mainly or alternately or
without prejudice would not enable us to hold that section 2(47)
would be attracted and even to the situation noted post the judgment
of the Hon'ble Supreme Court. It is very clear that the Revenue's
arguments take into consideration the explanation which has been
inserted in section 2(14) and once again that is to remove doubts and
clarify that “property” includes and shall be deemed to have always
included any rights in or in relation to an Indian company including
rights of management or control or any other rights whatsoever. The
argument is that a reading of this explanation makes it clear that any
SRP 225/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
right in the options is property for the purpose of section 2(14).
However, for the explanation to apply there has to be a property and
capital asset means property not falling within the exclusion in any
part of the definition of the term 'capital asset'. If it is property, then,
that includes and shall be deemed to have always included any right in
or in relation to an Indian company, including rights of management
or control or any other rights whatsoever. Therefore, option and which
is relation to shares of an Indian company namely Scorpios Beverages
Private Limited and AG Mercantile Company Pvt. Ltd. are referred to
by the Revenue. According to it, these options in turn entitle the
option holder to a 12.25% equity interest in VIL(HEL). Thus, the
right of the appellant to subscribe to the shares of AS and AG group
companies is in the nature of a capital asset as defined in section 2(14)
of the Income-tax Act,1961. It is in that context that it is alleged that
the option rights held by the assessee is property and any interest
created therein is also in the nature of property and falls within the
ambit of section 2(14) read with the explanation thereto. Now, this is
too far fetched a situation and to accept that it is falling within the
explanation one would have to assume that the option rights are held
SRP 226/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
by the assessee. The options without being exercised would become
property because they relate to shares of an Indian company and the
holder thereof is entitled to an equity interest in HEL. At the same
time, the argument is that this is a right of the appellant to subscribe to
the shares of AS and AG group company and that is in the nature of a
capital asset. Thus, this is a situation which is completely
contradictory and the Revenue is clearly shifting its stand from time to
time. There is substance in the contentions of Mr. Salve to this effect
and when Mr. Setalvad urged before us that the appellant was made to
create interest in the option rights in favour of VIH BV / subsidiary for
which it did not receive a single penny for the capital asset being held
by it. Mr. Salve interdicted and urged that this is a completely new
case. This was never argued by the Revenue. Something contrary to it
was contended and in that regard he placed reliance on page 1051 of
Volume III of the paper-book. We see some substance in the
contentions and to this effect.
177 Therefore, we are of the view that none of these amendments
and post the Supreme Court judgment would enable the Revenue to
SRP 227/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
urge that the position as noted in the Supreme Court judgment no
longer subsists. Even if there was a change therein on the basis of the
Revenue's stand itself the Tribunal concluded quite contrary to what is
now urged before us. Apart therefrom, we find that the essential
ingredients of the definitions as amended are not satisfied and the
conflicting and shifting stand of the Revenue worsens the position.
178 Now what remains for our consideration is the argument of the
assessee that the Tribunal discovered from the documents filed,
another agreement between a co-subsidiary of the appellant CGP
Mauritius and AG and AS and their companies which allegedly had
yet another set of call options in favour of CGP. The Tribunal
concluded in paragraphs 40 and 42 that the call options contained in
this Shareholders Agreement rendered the call options contained in the
Framework Agreements nugatory. It then concluded that this
Shareholders Agreement results in an assignment of the call options of
the appellants and the beneficiary of the assignment was not VIH BV
but CGP. The assessee rightly contended that the submissions filed by
the Revenue asserted that the assignment was by virtue of the
SRP 228/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Framework Agreements to VIH BV but the Tribunal holds that the
options of the Framework Agreements become meaningless and stand
transferred by virtue of the Shareholders Agreement to CGP
Mauritius. This agreement to which CGP is a party but to which the
appellant was not resulted in any assignment of the appellant's call
options was never the case of the Revenue. The Tribunal, therefore,
considered it and even in relation thereto rendered inconsistent and
somewhat contrary findings. In the first place, the Tribunal should
have noted that it had already held in the earlier paragraph that a
revised Framework agreement which recognised the same options did
not constitute a transfer. Therefore, the case that the Shareholders
Agreement of 2007 constituted an assignment of the call options is a
case put to the assessee by the Tribunal. Even in relation to that we
have found that the Tribunal does not conclude that section 2(14) and
section 2(47) of the IT Act as amended would be attracted. We have
found from a reading of the Tribunal's order that it held that in order to
consider the issue of assignment / transfer of call option rights held by
the assessee under the Framework Agreements of 2006 as well as the
Framework Agreements of 2007 by virtue of the Shareholders
SRP 229/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
th
Agreement dated 5 July, 2007, it is necessary to analyze various
clauses of the TII Shareholders Agreement. The relevant clauses of
the same have been reproduced in paragraph 38 and thereafter in
paragraph 39, the Tribunal concluded that even under the Framework
Agreement of 2007 what was to be transferred under the option rights
were 23.97% and 38.78% of the shares in TII and thereby indirectly
12.25% shareholding in HEL. We do not see how and when thereafter
in paragraph 40 the Tribunal concluded that all this corroborates the
intention of the parties at the time of the Framework Agreements and
th
thereafter Shareholder Agreement dated 5 July, 2007 that the option
rights held by the assessee under the Framework Agreements were to
be transferred / assigned only to CGP India and none other, that the
option rights including the call option held by the assessee under the
Framework Agreements stands transferred / assigned in favour of CGP
India Investment by virtue of the TII Shareholders Agreement. In
short and substance it is difficult to reconcile leave alone harmonize
the conclusions in the preceding paragraphs with that of the final one
rendered in paragraph 42. In any event and as held above, this is only
an intention of the parties. It has never translated, even according to
SRP 230/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the Tribunal, into anything beyond what is concluded by the Tribunal
and to be termed as a transfer.
179 Then, as far as the issue of international transaction as per the
transfer pricing provisions of the Income-tax Act, 1961 is concerned,
the Tribunal noted the rival contentions and particularly the arguments
of Mr. Setalvad in paragraphs 44 and 45. The Tribunal then noted the
contentions of the assessee to the contrary and in paragraph 51 it
reproduces the definition of international transaction (section 92B) of
the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Tribunal also holds that it has
considered the rival submissions as well as various documents
executed in connection with the divestment of telecom business in
India by HTIL by transfer of stake in HEL through sale of
shareholding of CGP. It also holds that it has analysed the relevant
facts, clauses of the agreements and the provisions of the Income-tax
Act. Then, in paragraph 52, it refers to sections 92, 92B, 92C, 92D,
92E and 92F(v). In paragraph 53 the Tribunal's understands an
international transaction to mean a transaction including an
arrangement or action in concert between two or more associated
SRP 231/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
enterprise in the nature of purchase, sale, lease of tangible or
intangible property or provision of services or lending or borrowing
money or any other transaction having a bearing on the profits,
income, losses or asset of such enterprise. The same also includes a
mutual agreement or arrangement between two or more associated
enterprises for the allocation or apportionment of or any contribution
to any cost, expenses incurred or to be incurred in connection with
benefit, service or facility provided to anyone or more of such
enterprises. Therefore, in paragraph 54 it concludes that for an
international transaction and as contemplated by the afore-referred
legal provision it does not necessarily require a transfer or assignment
of a property or creating any right or interest in the property but even
an arrangement, understanding of the nature specified above would
make the transaction an international transaction. It then concludes
that even if was accepted that VIH BV is only a confirming /
consenting party to the Framework Agreement, the said agreement is a
mutual agreement under which the call options were granted by Asim
Ghosh and Analjit Singh to the assessee against the consideration to
be paid by the assessee or an affiliate for an aggregate amount of US $
SRP 232/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
10.2 million and US $6.3 million per annum respectively to the
counter parties. There is no dispute that the said consideration has
been paid by VIH BV, an affiliate of the assessee, for retaining the call
options by AG and AS. Hence the ingredients and conditions of an
international transaction between the assessee and its associated
enterprise (VIH BV) in terms of section 92B read with section 92F(v)
are fulfilled and satisfied. Such a conclusion is reached by terming the
2007 Framework Agreement as an arrangement, understanding or
action in concert between the assessee and VIH BV for grant of call
option by AG and AS to the assessee against the agreed consideration
paid by VIH BV. This mutual understanding and arrangement as well
as action in concert between the assessee and VIH BV will certainly
have a bearing on the profits, income,losses or asset of the associated
enterprise. Hence the grant of call option under Framework
Agreement 2007 against the consideration is an international
transaction as per the provisions of section 92B read with section
92F(v). The other angle and as noted in paragraphs 54 and 55
eventually lead to the Tribunal's findings at paragraph 56 running page
180. That is with reference to to the entire transaction under SPA and
SRP 233/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
other supplementary / ancillary agreements. The entire transaction is
taken as one package / composite transaction of transfer of CGP and
rights attached to the share. Paragraph 56 of the order of the Tribunal
reads as under :
“56. The Hon'ble High Court while considering the
binding nature of the SPA has observed in para 150-152
that the transaction should be of composite nature where
performance of mother agreement may not be feasible
without the aid, execution and performance of the
supplementary or ancillary agreements for achieving the
common object and collectively having bearing on the
dispute. In the case in hand the entire transaction under
SPA and other supplementary / ancillary agreements is
one package / composite transaction of transfer of share
of CGP and rights attached to the share. As part of its
obligations, HTIL undertook to procure that each wider
group company would not terminate or modify any
rights under any of its framework agreements or
exercise any of their options under any such agreement.
HTIL also provided several warranties to VIH as set out
in the Schedule 4 to SPA which included that HTIL was
the sole beneficial owner of CGP share. The
transaction of sale and purchase of CGP share under
SPA took place on 08/05/2007. Therefore during the
year under consideration both HTIL and VIH BV are the
associate enterprise of the assessee as per section
92A(2) of IT Act. SPA and FWAs constitute an
arrangement, understanding or action in concert among
the assessee, HTIL and VIH BV for grant of Call Option
by Asim Ghosh and Analjit Singh to assessee against the
agreed consideration paid by the VIHBV. This mutual
understanding and arrangement as well as action in
concert between the assessee and its AEs for securing
the Option Rights against the consideration paid by VIH
BV to HTIL and AG and AS certainly having a bearing
on the profits, income, losses or asset of the associated
SRP 234/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
enterprises.”
180 Mr. Salve has assailed this conclusion by inviting our attention
to the definition of the terms “capital asset” and “transfer” to submit
that if these definitions and essential ingredients thereof are not
satisfied, then, the machinery provision in Chapter X will not be
attracted and applicable. His argument is that assignment of the call
option cannot lead to a taxable capital gain. Even if the explanation to
section 2(14) is given retrospective effect, but that is not applicable.
There was never any concession made that call option is property. It
is valuable but not property. In the circumstances, he would submit
that there was no question of section 92B being attracted. Mr. Salve
has submitted that there is no international transaction within the
meaning of the above legal provisions. Mr. Salve had throughout
taken pains to submit that the Revenue is confusing the issue by
placing reliance upon section 92B of the IT Act. In the present case,
the appellant had argued that there is no transaction and secondly there
is no taxable income that arises as options are not property and are
inchoate. There is no transfer of any options. The question of
applicability of section 92B would arise only after it is shown that
SRP 235/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
there is a chargeability under the provisions of the Act. Thus, section
92B applies only for purpose of computation.
181 Mr. Setalvad had in his oral arguments and the written note
submitted that the 2007 Framework Agreement and particularly clause
4.4. thereof as held by the Tribunal does not in itself result in
assignment of an option in favour of VIH BV. However, the Tribunal
has thereafter considered the terms of TII Shareholders Agreement
th
dated 5 July, 2007 entered into between Nadal, ND Callus and CGP
Mauritius a Vodafone Group company. The Tribunal concluded that
by virtue of TII Shareholders Agreement and in particular clauses 4.2
and 4.3 the shares held in TII and AS and AG have to be sold only to
CGP Mauritius. Once these options were exercised under the 2007
TII Shareholders Agreement, then, TII would become a 100%
subsidiary of CGP. The Tribunal has noted that TII being downstream
company holding the shares in VIL when that becomes a subsidiary of
CGP any stake held by the assessee in AS and AG group of companies
being upstream companies is of no relevance. Therefore, ITAT
concluded that the intention of the parties all along was to transfer the
SRP 236/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
stake in TII to CGP Mauritius only. In arriving at this conclusion the
Tribunal has noted that the 2007 Framework Agreement and 2007 TII
shareholders Agreement were two connected documents as both of
them regulated the option rights held by the assessee. It was further
noted that AS and AG were party to the 2007 Framework Agreement,
they were bound by the 2007 TII Shareholders Agreement and hence
the property rights under the Framework Agreements were effectively
assigned in favour of CGP Mauritius by TII Shareholders Agreement.
Mr. Setalvad supported all these conclusions of the Tribunal. He
submitted that Framework Agreements, SPA and all related documents
constitute arrangement or understanding between the parties forming
closely linked transactions. These transactions are international
transactions as they are entered into between the assessee and its
associated enterprise who are non residents. Further, the
understanding or arrangement has resulted in creation of an interest in
the option rights held by the assessee in favour of VIH BV an
associated enterprise of the assessee. The Revenue also submitted
before the Tribunal that the ultimate beneficiaries of the option rights
was CGP Mauritius another associated enterprise of the assessee. The
SRP 237/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
conclusions of the Revenue are sought to be supported by documents
and facts on record. In that regard, our attention is invited to the 2007
TII Shareholders Agreement and once again it is urged that in the TII
th
Shareholders Agreement dated 5 July, 2007 between Nadal, ND
Callus, CGP, TII and VIH BV are shown as confirming parties
whereas Nadal, ND Callus, CGP India are shown as parties to this
agreement. In the 2006 TII Shareholders Agreement, HTIL the then
holding company of CGP Mauritius was not a party. However,
clauses 3.1, 3.2, 3.3, 3.5, 4.1, 4.2, 4.3, 4.4, 4.10, 6 and 6.2(b) are relied
upon to urge that the implications from the above clauses would result
in the respective stake in share capital of TII held by ND Callus and
Nadal not increasing as there is an embargo on any further issue of
shares in their favour. On the other hand, call and put options permit
CGP to acquire the entire stake of ND Callus and Nadal. CGP
acquired the stake of ND Callus and Nadal only after the options were
fully exercised under the 2007 Framework Agreements. While the put
options can be exercised by ND Callus and Nadal only in respect of
their stake in TII, CGP can exercise call option at any time and from
time to time wholly or partially. The stake in TII of CGP, Nadal and
SRP 238/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
ND Callus cannot be transferred in any manner other than what is
provided under clause 4. All this and the terms of the TII
Shareholders Agreement indicate that 2007 TII Shareholders
Agreement and 2007 Framework Agreement are closely connected to
one another. That is how the argument of applicability of section
92B(1) is built. The conditions contained therein are satisfied and
fulfilled is the submission.
182 We are unable to accept it for the edifice is built on the
applicability of the amended provisions and really the definition of the
term “capital asset” and “transfer”.
183 Section 92-B of the Income Tax Act, 1961, reads as under :
“92B. (1) For the purpose of this section and
section 92, 92C, 92D and 92E, “international
transaction”means a transaction between two or more
associated enterprises, either or both of whom are non-
residents, in the nature of purchase, sale or lease of
tangible or intangible property, or provision of services,
or lending or borrowing money, or any other transaction
having a bearing on the profits, income, losses or assets
of such enterprises, and shall include a mutual
agreement or arrangement between two or more
associated enterprises for the allocation or
apportionment of, or any contribution to, any cost or
expense incurred or to be incurred in connection with a
SRP 239/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
benefit, service or facility provided or to be provided to
any one or more of such enterprise.
(2) A transaction entered into by an enterprise
with a person other than an associated enterprise shall,
for the purposes of sub-section (1), be deemed to be a
transaction entered into between two associated
enterprises, if there exists a prior agreement in relation
to the relevant transaction between such other person
and the associated enterprise, or the terms of the
relevant transaction are determined in substance
between such other person and the associated
enterprise.
Explanation- For the removal of doubts, it is hereby
clarified that -
(i) the expression “international transaction” shall
include -
(a) the purchase, sale, transfer or use of
tangible property including building,
transportation vehicle, machinery, equipment,
tools, plant, furniture, commodity or any other
article, product or thing;
(b) the purchase, sale, transfer, lease or use of
intangible property, including the transfer of
ownership or the provision of use of rights
regarding land use, copyrights, patents,
trademarks, licencees, franchises, customer
list,marketing channel, brand, commercial secret,
know-how, industrial property right, exterior
design or practical and new design or any other
business or commercial rights of similar nature;
(c) capital financing, including any type of
long-term or short-term borrowing,lending or
guarantee, purchase or sale of marketable
securities or any type of advance, payments or
deferred payment or receivable or any other debt
arising during the course of business;
(d) provision of services, including provision of
SRP 240/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
market research, market development, marketing
management, administration, technical service,
repairs, design, consultation, agency, scientific
research, legal or accounting service;
(e) a transaction of business restructuring or
reorganisation, entered into by an enterprise with
an associated enterprise, irrespective of the fact
that it has bearing on the profit, income, losses or
assets of such enterprise at the time of the
transaction or at any future date;
(ii) the expression “intangible property” shall
include -
(a) marketing related intangible assets, such as,
trademarks, trade names, brand names, logos;
(b) technology related intangible assets, such as
process patents, patent applications, technical
documentation such as laboratory notebooks,
technical know-how;
(c) artistic related intangible assets, such as,
literary works and copyrights, musical
compositions, copyrights, maps, engravings;
(d) data processing related intangible assets
such as proprietary computer software, software
copyrights, automated databases and integrated
circuit masks and masters;
(e) engineering related intangible assets, such
as, industrial design, product patents, trade
secrets, engineering drawing and schematics,
blueprints, proprietary documentation;
(f) customer related intangible assets, such as,
customer lists, customer contracts, customer
relationship, open purchase orders;
(g) contract related intangible assets, such as,
favourable supplier, contracts, licence agreements,
franchise agreements, non-compete agreements;
(h) human capital related intangible assets,
such as,trained and organised work force,
employment agreements, union contracts;
(i) location related intangible assets, such as,
SRP 241/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
leasehold interest, mineral exploitation rights,
easements, air rights, water rights;
(j) goodwill related intangible assets, such
as,institutional goodwill, professional practice
goodwill, personal goodwill of professional,
celebrity goodwill, general business going concern
value;
(k) methods, programmes, systems, procedures,
campaigns, surveys, studies,forecasts, estimates,
customer lists, or technical date;
(l) any other similar item that derives value
from the intellectual content rather than its
physical attributes.”
184 A bare perusal thereof would indicate as to how the same has
been incorporated so as to take care of avoidance of tax. This
provision appears in Chapter X entitled “Special Provisions Relating
to Avoidance of Tax”. Section 92B defines “international transaction”
and for the purposes of section 92B, the prior section 92 and the
following sections 92C and 92D and 92E to mean a transaction
between two or more associated enterprises, either or both of whom
are non residents in the nature of purchase, sale or lease of tangible or
intangible property, or provision of services, or lending or borrowing
money, or any other transaction having a bearing on the profits,
income etc. and thereafter follows the inclusive part. The explanation
has been incorporated so as to remove doubt and clarify that the
SRP 242/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
expression “international transaction” shall include all that is covered
by clause (I) sub-clauses (a) to (e). By sub-section (2) of section 92B,
a transaction entered into by an enterprise with a person other than
associated enterprise shall, for the purpose of sub-section (1) be
deemed to be a transaction entered into between associated
enterprises, if there exists a prior arrangement in relation to the
relevant transaction between such other person and the associated
enterprise, or the terms of the relevant transaction are determined in
substance between such other person and the associated enterprise and
the portion which has been added now is inserted by the Finance Act
st
No.2 of 2014 with effect from 1 April, 2015. The computation of
income from international transaction having regard to arm's length
price is a matter dealt with by section 92 and what is the meaning of
associated enterprise is set out in section 92A.
185 The Revenue has urged that in 2007 Framework Agreements,
VIH BV is a party and, therefore, it is a mutual agreement /
arrangement between the assessee and its associated enterprise for
securing the option rights and assignment of the same as well as
SRP 243/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
contribution or payment for consideration of grant of call options by
AG and AS to assessee or its affiliate which clearly falls within the
ambit of an international transaction under section 92B read with
section 92F(v). The assessee, on the other hand argued that VIH BV
is only a confirming party and not a party to the agreement and relied
upon the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the first Vodafone
case. Thus, once the Supreme Court concludes that there was no
assignment of call option in the Framework Agreements of 2007 in the
light of the same, the jurisdictional and threshold requirement of
existence of a transaction including international transaction vide
section 92B of the Income-tax Act is not satisfied. Therefore, the
provision of transfer pricing cannot be invoked when there is no
transaction by recasting the Framework Agreements of 2007. By the
elaborate submission of the assessee and as recorded in paragraph 50
of the impugned order of the Tribunal, it has been asserted that the
2007 Framework Agreements merely reiterated the rights of the
assessee which existed even in the 2006 Framework Agreements.
Therefore, the inevitable conclusion is that there has been no
transaction whatsoever as an assignee which would mandatorily
SRP 244/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
require a volitional factual act, usually involving a document by the
assignor to at least one other party who is the assignee. If the
Department is unable to point out any such volitional act save and
except the 2007 Framework Agreements, then, that argument or stand
has been rejected Hon'ble Supreme Court and equally by this Court.
186 In the first place, one cannot ignore the heading or title of
Chapter X. That contains special provisions relating to avoidance of
tax. Section 92(1) states that any income arising from an international
transaction shall be computed having regard to the arm's length price.
Therefore, the avoidance of tax results because the income from
international transaction is not computed as above. It is for such
computation that the further sections would come into play. If any
income arising from an international transaction is to be computed and
not otherwise. In our view, the transaction that the Tribunal refers to
in section 92B means a transaction between two or more associated
enterprises either or both of whom are non residents in the nature of
purchase, sale or lease of tangible or intangible property. In the
present case, there is definitely no provision of service nor is it held to
SRP 245/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
be one of lending or borrowing money, but is simplicitor held to be
any other transaction having a bearing on the profits, income, losses or
assets of the associated enterprises and shall include a mutual
agreement or arrangement between two or more associated enterprises
for the allocation or apportionment of, or any contribution to, any cost
or expense incurred or to be incurred in connection with a benefit,
service or facility provided or to be provided to any one or more of
such enterprise. The Tribunal does not indicate in any of the
foregoing paragraphs which we have referred or reproduced above
that the transaction in question is in the nature of purchase, sale or
lease of tangible or intangible property. The Revenue itself
understands that this provision does not necessarily require a transfer
or assignment of a property or creating any right or interest in the
same, but attempts to justify the conclusion reached by the Tribunal
and to be found in the foregoing paragraphs. For the purpose of
applicability of section 92B itself we will have to draw an inference
but without some concrete primary facts being established. Mere
receipt of incidental benefits may not be sufficient to attract transfer
pricing provisions. The Tribunal has, while dealing with aspect,
SRP 246/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
attempted to bring in a transaction under the SPA and other
supplementary / ancillary agreements by terming it as one package /
composite transaction of transfer of share of CGP and rights attached
to the share. It terms the same as obligation and undertaken by HTIL
to procure that each wider group company would not terminate or
modify any rights under any of the Framework Agreements in exercise
of their options under such agreements. HTIL also provided several
warranties to VIH BV as set out in Schedule 4 to the SPA which
included that HTIL was the sole beneficial owner of the CGP share.
The transaction and purchase of share of CGP under SPA took place
th
on 8 May, 2007. We do not see how the Tribunal then contradicts
itself when in paragraph 54 it only takes up the agreement where VIH
BV is a confirming party. It holds that even if it is accepted that VIH
BV is a confirming / consenting party to the Framework Agreements
that is a mutual agreement under which the call options were granted
by AS and AG to the assessee against the consideration to be paid by
the assessee or an affiliate to the counter parties. It holds that there is
no dispute that the said consideration has been paid by VIH BV an
affiliate of the assessee for retaining the call options by AG and AS.
SRP 247/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
In the ultimate analysis, the requirements of section 92B read with
section 92F are fulfilled according to the Tribunal because the 2007
Framework Agreement is an arrangement, understanding or action in
concert between the assessee and VIH BV for grant of call option by
AG and AS to the assessee against the agreed consideration paid by
VIH BV. If that is how the matter is approached, then, we do not see
any basis for the subsequent observations. These are on the footing
that consideration for purchase of single share of CGP was determined
on the basis of 67% of the enterprise value of VIH / HEL and while
computing the value of this single share, the equity interest of 15.03%
through assessee under the Framework Agreements was very much
part of the economic value of the transaction under the SPA between
VIH BV and HTIL. That is how the Tribunal records that it is
undisputed that Framework Agreements of 2007 were executed in
pursuance of and to give effect to the SPA. It then concludes that as
per the terms of the SPA all group companies and affiliates of HTIL
were bound by the SPA being part of the wider group and that is how
it refers to several clauses. It is this understanding of the Tribunal
which we find to be completely faulty. In paragraph 56 which we
SRP 248/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
have reproduced above, we find that the HTIL obligations are referred
to, several warranties are provided to VIH as set out in Schedule 4 to
the SPA which included that HTIL was the sole beneficial owner of
CGP share. It is thus apparent that the Tribunal has accepted a
completely confusing and unclear case of the Department. The Tax
Department must clarify if it desires to tax something as income as to
from where and which transaction the same arises. We also find that
the Tribunal places reliance on section 92F(v). That reads as under :
“92F … … … …
(v) “transaction” includes an arrangement,
understanding or action in concert, -
(A) whether or not such arrangement,
understanding or action is formal or in writing; or
(B) whether or not such arrangement,
understanding or action is intended to be enforceable
by legal proceedings.”
187 A bare reading of clause (v) would indicate that the same
defines “transaction” to include an arrangement, understanding or
action in concert whether or not such arrangement, understanding or
action is formal or in writing or whether or not such arrangement,
understanding or action is intended to be enforceable by legal
SRP 249/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
proceedings. We also find that during the course of arguments,
another facet was tried to be introduced before us and that is that the
appellant has entered into the 2007 Framework Agreements with AS
and AG group of companies in pursuance to the SPA as there was a
change of control over it from Hutchison group. Under the new
Framework Agreement of 2006, the appellant had an exclusive right to
purchase the entire share capital of AS and AG group giving it a
12.25% interest in VIL. Under the new Framework Agreement of
2007 signed during the Accounting Year 2008-09, an interest in the
right to exercise options was created in favour of a wholly owned
subsidiary of Vodafone group PLC. Then, reliance is placed on clause
4.4 of the Framework Agreement of 2006 and corresponding clause
4.4 of the Framework Agreement of 2007. It is urged that the
exclusive right of the appellant under the Framework Agreement of
2006 no longer survives under the Framework Agreement of 2007.
Under the 2007 Framework Agreement, the appellant had agreed that
any wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone group PLC can exercise a
right by virtue of the interest created in the option. The words “at its
sole discretion” in clause 4.4 of the 2007 Framework Agreement are
SRP 250/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
relied upon. It is, therefore, urged that the appellant is the downstream
subsidiary of Vodafone group PLC and some other subsidiaries are
higher in the hierarchy. Therefore, these words “at its sole discretion”
cannot be attributed to the appellant and these are attributable only to
Vodafone group PLC. Hence the new Framework Agreement of 2007
has effectively created an interest in the option rights in favour of the
Vodafone group subsidiary company. The shares have been purchased
by CGP Mauritius subsequently which is a Mauritius based subsidiary
company of Vodagone group PLC at the instance of VIH BV. We do
not see any basis for this and then the reliance on the retention deed
th
dated 8 May, 2007, between HTIL and VIH BV. That is not
something which was relied upon before the Tribunal. The conditions
of section 92B(1) are said to be satisfied by relying on the creation of
interest in the option rights under the 2007 Framework Agreements.
The basis for reliance on clause 4.4 of the 2007 Framework
Agreement is to urge that there is an arrangement between the
appellant and a wholly owned subsidiary of the Vodafone group PLC
and if the appellant is also a wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone
group PLC, it will be an associated enterprise of any other wholly
SRP 251/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
owned subsidiary of Vodafone group PLC. That is how the
transaction will become an international transaction. VIH which is
wholly owned subsidiary of Vodafone group PLC is a non-resident as
also CGP Mauritius and which is the company to which the shares are
finally transferred. This arrangement between the appellant and other
wholly owned subsidiaries of Vodafone group PLC is an arrangement
between the associated enterprises out of which one or more are non-
residents. As per section 92B(1) there can be two or more than two
parties to the transaction. There is no requirement that there has to be
only one assignee. That is how and further this transaction having an
impact or bearing on the profits, income or losses on the assets of such
enterprise that the transaction is an international transaction.
188 We do not find any basis for such a case and now to be
introduced. We do not, therefore, accept the same and for the reasons
which have been assigned for not acceding to the primary contentions
of the Revenue. In any event Mr. Setalvad's arguments overlook the
fact that the income from international transaction has to be computed
having regard to the arm's length price. It is not clarified throughout
SRP 252/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
as to what is the income arising from the international transaction
which is to be brought to tax. The Hon'ble Supreme Court has
categorically held that there is no capital gain which can be taxed in
terms of Indian tax regime. This is as far as the transfer of a share.
The Court holds that there is no transfer of asset. As far as the above
transactions are concerned, that is termed as arrangement creating an
interest in option rights under the Framework Agreement of 2007. As
already held this is also not covered by section 2(47) as amended
retrospectively.
189 As far as the call centre business is concerned, Mr. Salve has
made detailed submissions which we have already recorded above.
The detailed submissions and made orally have been supported also
by a written note. Mr. Salve's arguments can be summarised as under:
(a) That the Tribunal accepted the appellant's contention that
section 92B(2) is not applicable to the instant case (paragraph 128 of
the impugned order).
(b) However, the Tribunal upheld the alternate contention of
the Revenue as noted by the Dispute Resolution Panel that transaction
SRP 253/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of call centre business was an international transaction under section
92B(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961.
Thus, Mr. Salve's contention is that the Tribunal firstly
considered whether the transaction of sale of call centre business by
the assessee to HWP (India) would fall under the explanation
“international transaction” as per the provisions of section 92B(1).
HWP (India) was incorporated with the object of doing real estate
business in India in January, 2006. In December, 2006, the process of
divesting telecom business in India by HWL Group started and it was
decided to sell the telecom business in India through the sale of
downstream subsidiaries except call centre business of the assessee.
HWP (India) did not do any business till execution of the business
th
transfer agreement on 8 May, 2007. Even subsequent to the business
transfer agreement HWP (India) did not run the call centre business
but it was run by the assessee as agreed upon between the parties till
th
4 December, 2007. Since the HTIL was under an obligation to retain
the call centre business and the assessee was going to be subsidiary of
VIH BV, therefore, the call centre business group was required to be
transferred from the assessee to the affiliate of HWL group.
SRP 254/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
190 Mr. Salve submits that in paragraph 126 of the Tribunal's
decision it concluded that the transaction made between the assessee
and its non resident associate enterprises would be an international
transaction in terms of section 92B(1). The second question as raised
by the Department is noted in paragraph 127 of the Tribunal's order
and in paragraph 128, the Tribunal concluded that an associated
enterprise can be a resident or non resident. HWP (India) is an
associated enterprise of the assessee for the year under consideration.
Therefore, the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 92B are not
attracted.
191 We have already reproduced these two sections and what we
find is that the assessee in this case had contended that the business
was transferred to an India related party. Therefore, both sub-sections
(1) and (2) of section 92B are not attracted and consequently, it does
not fall under the realm of international transaction. On the other hand,
the Revenue's case was that HWP (India) is a dummy entity and that
the transaction must be looked into by lifting the corporate veil. The
SRP 255/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
alternative argument is that there is a prior agreement between HWP
(India), HTIL and VIH BV being part of the SPA. Therefore, the sale
of the call centre to HWP (India) would be deemed as sale to HTIL
VIH BV. Sub-section (1) of section 92B defines an “international
transaction” to mean a transaction between two or more associated
enterprises, either or both of whom are non-residents, in the nature of
purchase, sale or lease of tangible or intangible property. The
“associated enterprise” is defined by section 92A to mean in relation
to another enterprise, an enterprise which participates directly or
indirectly or through one or more intermediaries in the management or
control of capital of the other enterprise or in respect of which one or
more persons would participate directly or indirectly or through one or
more intermediaries in its management or control of capital, are the
same persons who participate directly or indirectly or indirectly or
through one or more intermediaries in the management of capital of
the other enterprise. Our attention is invited to the fact whether
section 92B(1) which defines international transaction for the purpose
of application of Transfer Pricing Regulations (Chapter X) can be
applied to a transaction entered into between two resident entities on
SRP 256/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the specious ground that the transaction was entered into with an
Indian company to avoid applicability of Chapter X. Secondly,
whether the finding that the transfer of an asset from one Indian
subsidiary of Hutch to another Indian subsidiary of Hutch can be
considered to be a device to evade tax because had the transfer been
made to a foreign company, the Department could have availed of the
Chapter X machinery to arrive at an arm's length price, overlooking
that the transfer of an Indian call centre owned by an Indian company
to a foreign company would create serious regulatory hurdles and
problems in relation to Indian Exchange Control Regulations.
192 On the other hand, the argument of the Revenue is based on the
fact that the appellant is an Indian company incorporated as 3GSPL
th
and it was after 8 May,2007, that its name was changed from 3GSPL
to Vodafone India Services Private Limited. It became a part of
Vodafone International Holdings BV (VIH BV) on completion of
th
share transfer agreement of 8 May, 2008. Since 2003, assessee
operated a capital call centre catering to HWL group companies
(Hutchison 3G Australia Pty. Ltd.) and Hutchison 3G UK Limited).
SRP 257/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
th
On 11 February, 2007, HTIL and VIH BV entered into the SPA
whereby VIH BV agreed to acquire the entire equity share capital of
CGP Investments (Holdings) Ltd. (“CGP”) which indirectly owned
assessee, together with certain loans. The further argument is that it
was agreed upon between HTIL and VIH BV at the time of entering
into SPA that the call centre business will not be acquired by VIH BV.
Pursuant to this SPA between HTIL and VIH BV the call centre
business was transferred to Hutchison Whampoa Properties (India)
Pvt. Ltd., a subsidiary of HWL group. After referring to the
th
ownership structure as on 8 May, 2007, it was argued that the
Dispute Resolution Panel (“DRP” for short) and the Transfer Pricing
Officer (“TPO” for short) have correctly taken the transaction of sale
of call centre business as a deemed international transaction under
section 92B(2) of the Income Tax Act, 1961. Further, it is held that
the sale of call centre business is an international transaction under
section 92B(1) of the Income Tax Act, 1961. The DRP upheld the
method introduced by the TPO for valuation of the call centre. The
assessee neither filed the documents in time nor did it file the
complete documents before the TPO. The conduct of the assessee was
SRP 258/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
brought out before the High Court in Writ Petition No. 488 of 2012 by
filing an affidavit in reply. The assessee filed copy of the BTA after
one and half months and even that was incomplete as the schedules
forming part of the agreement were not filed. Incomplete schedules
st
were filed only on 21 October, 2011, just before nine days of the time
bar. However, Schedule-D to the BTA was not filed by the assessee
and the same was filed by the respondent-Revenue. It is then alleged
that as per the SPA a draft BTA was attached to the disclosure letter
and which formed part of the SPA. However, the assessee did not file
a copy of the draft BTA before the TPO or the Assessing Officer. A
th
copy of this draft was filed on 25 September, 2012, before the DRP
for the first time and it could not have looked into it as there were only
five days left before the order of the DRP would have become time-
barred. Hence this draft was not admitted as additional evidence. The
copy of the SPA was also filed after two months that too after issuance
of the summons under section 131 of the Income Tax Act,1961,
Further, the assessee did not file the signed and dated copy of the
MOU before the TPO. The details of the number of employees
working in the call centre and exact and accurate were not filed. That
SRP 259/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
is how the number of employees earlier mentioned as 5483 was later
changed to 3640. In all this, it was urged, that the essential
ingredients of section 92B(1) and 92B(2) are satisfied. The Tribunal,
from paragraph 100 onwards dealt with the primary and the alternate
argument and concluded that the transaction of sale of call centre
business by the assessee to HWP (India) is an international transaction
in terms of section 92B(1). In reaching that conclusion the Tribunal
held that the transaction in substance is between the assessee and
HTIL / HWL group, the associated enterprises of the assessee and
HWP (India) is merely an interpose to give a different colour to the
transaction with the motive to circumvent the transfer pricing
provisions of the Act. The surrounding facts and circumstances can
lead to the conclusion that it was only an arrangement without any
substantial business or commercial interest of HWP (India) but to
avoid the tax liability in India. The Call centre business, though
apparently transferred to HWP (India) but all transactions of sale and
purchase is between the assessee and HTIL/HWL Group. That is how
this aforestated conclusion is reached.
SRP 260/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
193We are only concerned with the attempt of the Tribunal in not

only referring to the share purchase agreement, but the Memorandum
of Understanding signed between the assessee and HWP (India). The
Tribunal reached the conclusion that the payment was made by HWL
group company and not by HWP (India), though it was routed through
the bank account of HWP (India).
194As far as the second question about the applicability of section

92B(2) in the Tribunal's order and impugned in the appeal, at
paragraph 127, the Tribunal adverted to sub-section (2) of section 92B
and in paragraph 128 held that a transaction within the meaning of this
sub-section must be entered into by the enterprise with the person
other than an associated enterprise. The definition of the term
associated enterprise is to be found in section 92A which does not
contemplate associated enterprise to mean a non-resident. Therefore,
an enterprise which fulfills the conditions as prescribed under section
92-A will fall under the expression “associated enterprise” irrespective
of its residential status, domestic or non-resident. It is only for the
purpose of international transaction, a transaction between two or
SRP 261/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
more associated enterprises, either or both of whom are non- residents.
The condition of non-residence of associated enterprises is only for
bringing a transaction between two associated enterprises under the
ambit of international transaction. Pertinently with all this, the
Tribunal concluded that HWP (India) is an associated enterprise of the
assessee for the year under consideration and, therefore, the provisions
of sub-section (2) of section 92B are not attracted. We have referred
to these conclusions in great details simply because Mr. Setalvad
appearing on behalf of the Revenue before us has, during the course of
his oral submissions and vide a written note, raised somewhat
different contentions. He did not support the Tribunal's conclusions as
recorded in paragraph 128 of the impugned order. He would submit
that the appellant was operating a call centre which was catering to the
customers of Hutchison in Australia, UK and Ireland. This business
had approximately 7000 employees. At the time of transfer of 67%
stake in the telecom business by HTI to VIH BV, it was decided that
the call centre business alone will be retained by Hutchison Group.
That is why it was sold off as a running business or a going concern
by the appellant to Hutchison Whampoa Properties Limited [HWP
SRP 262/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
(India)] by the business transfer agreement dated 8thMay, 2007 and

the consideration was determined at Rs.64 crores. This transaction
was claimed to be a domestic transaction. The business transfer
agreement was entered into on 8thMay, 2007, and the call centre
business was transferred by the appellant to HWP (India) on 4th

December, 2007. The Transfer Pricing Officer treated this transaction
as a deemed international transaction under section 92B(2) and
determined the value of the call centre at Rs.2413 crores by applying a
PE multiple of Rs.34.96. The DRP upheld the stand of the TPO under
section 92B(2) and also held that it was an international transaction
under section 92B(1). The Tribunal, however, accepted the conclusion
of the DRP on applicability of section 92B(1) but did not agree with
the Revenue on application of 92B(2). In the cross-objections one of
the ground is about applicability of section 92B(2). The argument is
that both sections are applicable. Mr. Setalvad submits that if the
assessee has been held by the Tribunal to be an associated enterprise
of both HTIL and VIH BV during the previous year in terms of section
92A(2), then, once two enterprises are associated enterprises at any
time during the previous year they shall be termed to be the associated
SRP 263/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
enterprises for the purpose of section 92A(1). Mr. Setalvad submits
that section 92A(2) along with section 92B should be given a
purposive interpretation. In transfer pricing proceedings one has to
firstly see whether there is a transaction and if yes whether it is
entered into between two associated enterprises. The words “at any
time during the year” were introduced in the Act to overcome a
situation where an assessee would contend that although it was an
associated enterprise at the time when the transaction was entered into
but was not an associated enterprise either at the beginning of the year
or at the end of the year and hence the transfer pricing provisions
would not apply. The relationship of associated enterprise should be
considered at the time when the relevant international transaction was
entered into and if the interpretation placed by the Tribunal that once
two associated enterprises are associated enterprises at any time
during the previous year they shall be deemed to be the associated
enterprise for the entire year is upheld, it would lead to anomalous and
unacceptable situations. In the written note at paragraphs 8 and 9, Mr.
Setalvad has given some illustrations and has relied upon them. Mr.
Setalvad was at pains to urge that the Tribunal relied on clause 8.8 (j)
SRP 264/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of the SPA and concluded that the call centre business has, therefore,
been transferred by the assessee before the execution of the SPA on 8th

May, 2007. Once it was so transferred, then, assessee and HWP
(India) being associated enterprises, section 92B(2) will have no
application. Mr. Setalvad submits that this clause refers to events that
have taken place after the completion of the share sale and they have
been incorrectly assumed to be conditions required to be fulfilled prior
to the completion. Mr. Setalvad submits that the call centre transfer
was to take place on 4thDecember,2007 and long after the execution

of the SPA and relied upon clause 1.1 containing definitions of the
terms call centre disposal, completion, closing period and submitted
that GSPL transfer agreement has been defined as the BTA to be
entered into between GSPL and affiliate of HWL relating to the call
centre disposal substantially in the form attached to the disclosure
letter. Mr. Setalvad, therefore, emphasised that completion took place
on 8thMay, 2007, when the CGP share was transferred to VIH BV and

clause 8.8 provides that BTA will be executed only after completion.
If completion has been defined as completion of transfer of CGP share
to VIH BV, then, it is obvious that BTA is signed only after this
SRP 265/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:42 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
transfer. Mr. Setalvad then relied upon the clause of the BTA and as
set out in paragraph 13 of his written note. After relying upon it, he
would submit that the date of international transaction is 4thDecember,

2007 and the associated enterprise relationship is also examined based
on the position existing as on 4thDecember, 2007. Once it is held that

the term “any time during the year” used in section 92A(2) does not
result in establishing associated enterprise relationship for the periods
for which conditions of section 92A are not fulfilled and it is also held
that the call centre business was transferred after 8thMay, 2007, then

the limitations cited by the Tribunal for applying section 92B(2) are
no longer valid. Thus, all conditions are fulfilled in this case. A very
detailed note has been submitted and placed on record to urge that
some provisions of the SPA and reproduced at paragraph 22 of this
note would show that HWP (India) is a party to the SPA as part of the
Vendor group and also as benefits, rights and obligations of the SPA in
respect of the transaction involved in the sale of the call centre
business will accrue to and bind HWP. In the present case it has been
shown that HWP (India) is a party to the SPA thereby fulfilling the
condition of prior agreement being between the associated enterprise
SRP 266/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of the appellant i.e. VIH BV and HWP (India). There is no
requirement that the prior agreement must be in writing. Since HWP
(India) acted as per the conditions stipulated under the SPA its conduct
shows that it is acting under an oral agreement with VIH BV.
Therefore, the condition required for SPA to be a prior agreement is
satisfied.
195On the applicability of section 92B(1) Mr. Setalvad submits that

the relevant terms of the SPA read with the BTA constitute an
arrangement, understanding and action in concert, as per the definition
of the transaction given in section 92F(v) read with Rule 10A(d). It is
widely worded and covers understanding, arrangement and action in
concert. Moreover, the action need not be a single transaction and it
can be number of closely related transactions. Thereafter, outlining
the details of such transaction and relying on paragraphs 28 and 29 of
the written note on this subject so also paragraph 30, Mr. Setalvad
submits that all conditions are satisfied. Section 92B(1) requires that
the transaction should be entered into between two or more associated
enterprises out of which at least one is a non resident. In this case, it
SRP 267/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
is an admitted position that before signing of the SPA, HTIL, appellant
and HWP (India) are associated enterprises. HTIL is a non-resident.
Since the transaction is between associated enterprises and one of
them is a non-resident, the condition specified in section 92B(1) is
satisfied. Further, the transaction involves sale of call centre business
which is a capital asset. The capital asset of the assessee is getting
transferred which in turn affects the income or profits and assets of the
appellant. Hence this transaction of sale of call centre satisfies the
condition specified in section 92B(1) and constitutes an international
transaction even if the assessee's contention that the BTA was signed
before the implementation of the SPA is assumed to be correct for the
sake of argument.
196With all this, he still relies on the doctrine of lifting of corporate

veil. In that regard, the written note from paragraphs 34 to 43 has
been perused by us as also paragraph 45. We have also perused the
further paragraphs 46 to 48.
197Mr. Salve has submitted that the argument of the Revenue and

the conclusions of the Tribunal to the extent assailed by the appellant-
SRP 268/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
assessee fail to note the difference between the two sub-sections (1)
and(2) of section 92B. He would submit that section 92B(2) cannot
be re-written. HWP (India) was an existing Indian company.
198For appreciating all the above contentions, what we nave to note

is that section 92 of the Act, with which Chapter X opens, deals with
computation of income from international transaction having regard to
arm's length price. Sub-section (1) of section 92 says that any income
arising from an international transaction shall be computed having
regard to the arm's length price. Then explanation to sub-section (1)
says that for removal of doubts, it is hereby clarified that the
allowance for any expense or interest arising from an international
transaction shall also be determined having regard to the arm's length
price. Sub-section (2) of section 92 says that where in an international
transaction or specified domestic transaction (the words “specified
domestic transaction” have been inserted by Finance Act, 2012 with
effect from 1stApril, 2013), two or more associated enterprises enter

into a mutual agreement or arrangement for allocation or
apportionment of, or any contribution to, any cost or expense incurred
SRP 269/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
or to be incurred in connection with a benefit, service or facility
provided or to be provided to any one or more of such enterprise, the
cost of expense allocated or apportioned to, or, as the case may be,
contributed by, any such enterprise shall be determined having regard
to the arm's length price of such benefit, service or facility, as the case
may be.
199Therefore, it is apparent that sub-section (1) deals with

computation of income from an international transaction whereas sub-
section (2) deals with an international transaction in which two or
more associated enterprises enter into a mutual agreement or
arrangement for the for allocation or apportionment of, or any
contribution to, any cost or expense incurred or to be incurred in
connection with a benefit, service or facility provided or to be
provided to any one or more of such enterprise. By sub-section (2A)
any allowance for an expenditure or interest or allocation of any cost
or expense or any income in relation to the specified domestic
transaction shall be computed having regard to the arm's length price.
By sub-section (3) it has been clarified that the provisions of section
SRP 270/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
92 itself will not apply in a case where the computation of income or
the benefit, service or facility or the determination of the allowance
for any expense or interest and in terms of the added sub-sections has
the effect of reducing the income chargeable to tax or increasing the
loss, as the case may be, computed on the basis of entries made in the
books of account in respect of the previous year in which the
international transaction or specified domestic transaction was entered
into.
200With all these words appearing in the substantive section 92,

then by section 92A comes in the definition of the term “associated
enterprise”. Section 92B was inserted to define “international
transaction” and by sub-section (2) a transaction entered into by an
enterprise with a person other than an associated enterprise shall for
the purpose of sub-section (1) be deemed to be a transaction entered
into between two associated enterprises if there exists a prior
agreement in relation to the relevant transaction between such other
person and the associated enterprise, or the terms of the relevant
transaction are determined in substance between such other person and
SRP 271/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the associated enterprise.
201Mr. Salve is right in urging that when international transaction

is defined by sub-section (1) to mean a transaction between two or
more associated enterprises either or both of whom are non-residents
and in the nature specified in sub-section(1), by sub-section (2) a
transaction entered into by an enterprise with a person other than an
associated enterprise shall be deemed to be a transaction entered into
between two associated enterprises if there exists a prior agreement in
relation to the relevant transaction between such other person and the
associated enterprise, or the terms of the relevant transaction are
determined in substance between such other person and the associated
enterprise. Thereafter the doubts are cleared by the explanation.
202Section 92C enables computation of arm's length price and the

methods of such computation are set out therein. By Section 92CA a
reference to the Transfer Pricing Officer is contemplated and where
the Assessing Officer considers it necessary or expedient so to do, he
may, with the previous approval of the Commissioner, refer the
computation of the arm's length price in relation to the said
SRP 272/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
international transaction or specified domestic transaction under
section 92C to the Transfer Pricing Officer.
203The other provisions in Chapter X are sections 92CB, 92CC,

92CD, 92D and 92E. Section 92F contains definitions of certain
terms relevant to the computation of arm's length price etc. Thus, by
section 92B the meaning of international transaction is given for the
purposes of the prior section 92 and the following sections 92C, 92D
and 92E and section 92F contains the definitions which are relevant
for computation of arm's length price. In that regard, we would
reproduce section 92F(ii)(iii) and (iiia):
“92F.In section 92, 92A, 92B, 92C, 92D and 92E,
unless the context otherwise requires,-
… … … …
(ii)“arm's length price” means a price which is
applied or proposed to be applied in a transaction
between persons other than associated enterprises, in
uncontrolled conditions.
(iii)“enterprise” means a person (including a
permanent establishment of such person) who is, or has
been, or is proposed to be, engaged in any activity,
relating to the production, storage, supply, distribution,
acquisition or control of articles or goods, or know-how,
patents, copyrights, trade-marks, licences, franchises or
any other business or commercial rights of similar
nature, or any data, documentation, drawing or
specification relating to any patent, invention, model,
design, secret formula or process, of which the other

SRP 273/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
enterprise is the owner or in respect of which the other
enterprise has exclusive rights, or the provision of
services of any kind, or in carrying out any work in
pursuance of a contract or in investment, or providing
loan or in the business of acquiring, holding,
underwriting or dealing with shares, debentures or other
securities of any other body corporate, whether such
activity or business is carried on, directly or through
one or more of its units or divisions or subsidiaries or
whether such unit or division or subsidiary is located at
the same place where the enterprise is located or at a
different place or places;
(iiia)“permanent establishment” referred to in
clause (iii), includes a fixed place of business through
which the business of the enterprise is wholly or partly
carried out.”
204Mr. Salve, therefore, emphasises that if any income arises from

the international transaction that shall be computed having regard to
the arm's length price. He relied upon the fact that the appellant is an
Indian company incorporated as 3GSPL and was part of the HTIL
group. It operated a capital call centre catering to HWL company
since 2003. Under the SPA, HTIL agreed to procure sale of the Indian
share capital of CGP, an indirectly wholly owned subsidiary, to VIH
BV. The call centre business was required to be hived off to an
affiliate of HWL under a business transfer agreement and that is how
the call centre business was accordingly transferred by 3GSPL to
SRP 274/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
HWP (India). These facts have been noted in paragraphs 86 and 90 of
the impugned order of the Tribunal. The business established in 2003
by an Indian company, always held by an Indian company and in
2007, is transferred to an Indian company. He relies upon the dates
viz. 11thFebruary, 2007, the date of signing of the SPA between HTIL
and VIH BV, 25thApril, 2007, Memorandum of Understanding entered

into between 3GSPL and HWP (India) following which a business
transfer agreement was signed between 3GSPL when it was still part
of the HWL group. The completion of SPA took place after the
business transfer agreement was signed. One of the conditions
precedent for closure of the transaction under the SPA was the transfer
of business of the call centre. That was transferred on 4th

December,2007 on necessary Government approvals being obtained.
Pending completion of the sale of this call centre business of the
appellant, HWP (India) paid Rs.64 crores to 3GSPL on 30thApril,

2007, under the aforementioned Memorandum of Understanding dated
25thApril, 2007. The call centre business was transferred on slump

sale basis for consideration of Rs.64 crores. Mr. Salve emphasized
that the 3GSPL was always treated by the Income Tax Department as
SRP 275/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
a separate corporate personality. It was always assessed as an Indian
company, irrespective of the fact that it was wholly owned by a non-
resident. It was also submitted that HWP has been filing Income-tax
returns as an Indian company and not as a foreign company.
205In that regard, Mr. Salve has relied upon the judgment of this
Court in the case ofVodafone India Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of
Indiaand that the Division Bench held and in the context of the

petitioner which is a wholly owned subsidiary of a non-resident
company Vodafone Teleservices (India) Holdings Limited. This latter
one is the holding company. The petitioner before this Court required
funds for its telecom services provided in India from its holding
company during the financial year 2008-09 i.e. the assessment year
2009-10. On August 21, 2008, the petitioner issued 2,89,224 equity
shares of the face value of Rs.10/- each at a premium of 8509 per
share to its holding company. This resulted in the petitioner receiving
a total consideration of Rs.246.38 crores from its holding company on
issue of share between August and November, 2008. The fair market
value of the issue of the equity shares at 8509 per share was
SRP 276/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
determined by the petitioner in accordance with the methodology
prescribed by the Government of India under the Capital Issue
(Control) Act, 1947. However, according to the Assessing Officer and
the Transfer Pricing Officer, the petitioner ought to have valued each
share at Rs.53,775/- as against the aforesaid valuation done under the
Capital Issue (Control) Act. On that basis a shortfall in premium to
the extent of Rs.45,256/- per share resulted in a total shortfall of
Rs.1308.91 crores. Both the Assessing Officer and the Transfer
Pricing Officer on application of the transfer pricing provision in
Chapter X of the Income Tax Act held that this amount of Rs.1308.91
is income. Further, as a consequence of the above, this amount is
required to be treated as deemed loan given by the petitioner to its
holding company and periodical interest thereon is to be charged to
tax as interest income of Rs.86.35 crore in the financial year 2008-09
i.e. assessment year 2009-10. The argument was that absent income
arising from international transaction, Chapter X of the Act has no
application. The accounting year involved in the proceeding was
2009-10. The basic facts are noted and namely the undisputed
position that the holding company is an associated enterprise of the
SRP 277/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
petitioner for the purpose of Chapter X as defined in section 92A. The
issue of shares, the valuation in terms of the Capital Issue (Control)
Act and other facts as set out were also taken to be basic and not
denied. All prior references including the order passed by this Court
in Writ Petition No.1877 of 2013 dated 29thNovember, 2013, reported

in 2014 (361) ITR 531 and filed by the same petitioner are referred.
In Vodafone 3 case (supra) the challenge by the petitioner was to the
order dated 28thJanuary, 2013 of the Transfer Pricing Officer passed

in terms of section 92CA of the Act and consequently draft assessment
order dated 22ndMarch, 2013, passed by the Assessing Officer in

terms of section 143(3) read with section 144C(1) of the Act relating
to assessment year 2009-10. In this background and after extensively
referring to the order passed in the Vodafone 3 case, this is what is
held in paragraphs 14 and 15 :
“14The impugned order further holds that as a
consequence of the Petitioner's not receiving the arm's
length price on the issue of shares, resulted in lesser
premium being garnered by the Petitioner. This would
result, in the Petitioner having less liquid funds
available at its command which in turn could have
reduced its debts or the excess funds could have been
invested to earn income. Thus, the amount not received
could have enhanced its potential income. In view of the
above, the impugned order also holds that the share
premium forgone has impacted potential income. Thus,

SRP 278/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
appropriately giving rise to application of Chapter X of
the Act to the transaction of issues of share.

15 In conclusion, the impugned order at
paragraph 44 holds as under:-
In the light of the elaborate discussion
above, the directions given by the Hon'ble
Bombay High Court in its order dated 29.11.2013,
stands disposed off. The Dispute Resolution
Panel's findings are summarized as under:
a. On a broader and harmonious
construction of the term “income” in Section
92(1), Assessing Officer has jurisdiction to
invoke Chapter X as share premium is an income
arising from issue of shares (para 21)
b.Even if the term “income” is not given a
broad interpretation, the Assessing Officer has
jurisdiction to invoke Chapter X as there is income
potentially arising or affected by the short receipt
of share premium (para 24)”
206After that, in paragraph 16, the contentions of the petitioner's

senior counsel and in paragraph 17, the contentions and submissions
of the Revenue have been noted. Thereafter, in paragraph 21, all the
relevant provisions, including section 92, sections 92B, 92F are
reproduced and in paragraphs 22, 23, 24, 25 and 26, this is what is
held :
“22Chapter X of the Act in the present form
replaced the erstwhile Section 92 of the Act by Section
92 to 92F of the Act with effect from the assessment year

SRP 279/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
2002-03. Erstwhile Section 92 of Chapter X of the Act
did deal with cross border transactions permitting
adjustments of profits made by a resident in case of
transactions with non-resident (two entities having close
connection) if the profits of the resident were
understated. This and Section 40A(2) of the Act which
governed all assessee, did give some power to the
Assessing Officer to ensure the correct profits are
brought to tax in case of cross border transactions.
However, in the light of Indian Economy opening up and
becoming part of the global economy, leading to a spate
of foreign companies (Multinational Enterprises)
establishing business in India either by itself or through
its subsidiaries or joint ventures. Similarly, Indian
Companies ventured abroad, operating either by itself
or through its subsidiaries or joint venture companies.
These multinational enterprises had transaction
between themselves and these transactions not being
subject to market forces, the consideration were fixed
within the group to ensure transfer of income from one
tax jurisdiction to another as appeared profitable to
them. Thus, the new Sections 92 to 92F of the Act were
introduced with effect for A. Y. 2002-03 as a part of
Chapter X of the Act. The aim being to have well
defined rules to tax transactions between associated
enterprises and not left to the discretion of the Assessing
Officer and bring out uniformity in treatment to tax of
International Transaction between associated
enterprises. The Explanatory Notes to the Finance Act,
2001 brings out the objectives as indicated in the
Circular No.14 of 2001 which read as under:-

“55.3:- With a view to provide a detailed
statutory framework which can lead to
computation of reasonable, fair and equitable
profits and tax in India. In the case of such
multinational enterprises, the Act has substituted
section 92 with a new section and has introduced
new sections 92A to 92F in the Income-tax Act,
relating to computation of income from an
SRP 280/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
International Transaction having regard to the
arm's length price, meaning of associated
enterprise, meaning of International Transaction,
computation of arm's length price, maintenance of
information and documents by persons entering
into International Transactions, furnishing of a
report from an accountant by persons entering into
International Transactions and definitions of
certain expressions occurring in the said sections.
55.4:- The newly substituted section 92
provides that income arising from an International
Transaction between associated enterprises shall
be computed having regard to the arm's length
price. Any expense or outgoing in an International
Transaction is also to be computed having regard
to the arms length price. Thus in the case of a
manufacturer, for example, the provisions will
apply to exports made to the associated enterprise
as also to imports from the same or any other
associated enterprise. The provision is also
applicable in a case where the International
Transaction comprises only an outgoing from the
Indian assessee.
55.5:- The new section further provides that
the cost or expenses allocated or apportioned
between two or more associated enterprises under
a mutual agreement or arrangement shall be at
arm's length price. Examples of such transactions
could be where one associated enterprise carries
out centralized functions which also benefit one or
more other associated enterprises, or two or more
associated enterprises agree to carry out a joint
activity, such as research and development, for
their mutual benefit.
55.6:- The new provision is intended to
ensure that profits taxable in India are not
understated (or losses are not overstated) by
declaring lower receipts or higher outgoings than
SRP 281/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
those which would have been declared by persons
entering into similar transactions with unrelated
parties in the same or similar circumstances. The
basic intention underlying the new transfer pricing
regulations is to prevent shifting out of profits by
manipulating prices charged or paid in
International Transactions thereby eroding the
country's tax base. The new section 92 is,
therefore, not intended to be applied in cases
where the adoption of the arm's length price
determined under the regulations would result in a
decrease in the overall tax incidence in India in
respect of the parties involved in the International
Transaction.”
23 Thus to get over transfer mis-pricing/
manipulation/abuse that the market based transfer
pricing was introduced, known as arm's length price.
Therefore, it is clear that Chapter X of the Act now
existing was to ensure that qua International
Transaction between associated enterprises, the profits
are not understated nor losses overstated by abuse of
either showing lesser consideration or higher expenses
between associated enterprises than would be the
consideration between two independent entities,
uninfluenced by relationship. It did not replace the
concept of Income or Expenditure as normally
understood in the Act for the purposes of Chapter X of
the Act. The objective of Chapter X of the Act is
certainly not to punish Multinational Enterprises and/or
associated enterprises from doing business inter se.
However, we are conscious of the fact that in fiscal
statutes, whatever may be the intent of the Parliament,
the Courts have to construe the statute strictly on the
basis of what is stated in the Act. We are governed by
the off quoted passage of Rowlatt J. to the following
effect:
In a taxing Act, one has to look merely at
what is clearly said. There is no room for any
SRP 282/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
intendment. There is no equity about tax. There is
no presumption as to tax. Nothing is to be read in
nothing is to be implied. One can only look fairly
at the language employed”.
The above principle was restated by Justice J.
C. Shah (as he then was) in Sales Tax Commissioner
v/s. Modi Sugar Mills AIR 1961 page 1047 in following
words:-
In Interpreting a taxing statute, equitable
consideration are out of place. Nor can a taxing
statute be interpreted or any presumption or
assumptions. It must interpret a taxing statute in
the light of what is clearly expressed.....”
Thus, we would examine the provisions of
Chapter X of the Act with the aid of the submission
made before us.
FINDINGS :
24 A plain reading of Section 92(1) of the Act very
clearly brings out that income arising from a
International Transaction is a condition precedent for
application of Chapter X of the Act. This has already
been so held by the order dated 29 November 2013 of
this Court in Vodafone-III. We could have straight way
held that the issue of examining the jurisdiction to
apply Chapter X of the Act stands concluded by the
order in Vodafone- III.
25 But we have examined the issue afresh. The
word income for the purpose of the Act has a well
understood meaning as defined in Section 2(24) of the
Act. This even when the definition in Section 2(24) of
the Act is an inclusive definition. It cannot be disputed
that income will not in its normal meaning include
capital receipts unless it is so specified, as in Section
2(24) (vi) of the Act. In such a case, Capital Gains
SRP 283/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
chargeable to tax under Section 45 of the Act are,
defined to be income. The amounts received on issue of
share capital including the premium is undoubtedly on
capital account. Share premium have been made
taxable by a legal fiction under Section 56(2)(viib) of
the Act and the same is enumerated as Income in
Section 2(24)(xvi) of the Act. However, what is bought
into the ambit of income is the premium received from a
resident in excess of the fair market value of the shares.
In this case what is being sought to be taxed is capital
not received from a non-resident i.e. premium allegedly
not received on application of arm's length price.
Therefore, absent express legislation, no amount
received, accrued or arising on capital account
transaction can be subjected to tax as Income. This is
settled by the decision of this Court in Cadell Weaving
Mill Co. vs. CIT 249 ITR 265 was upheld by the Apex
Court in CIT vs. D.P. Sandu Bros. Chember (P) Ltd.
273 ITR 1. This Court has in Cadell Weaving Mills Co.
(supra) inter alia, observed as under:-
It is well settled that all receipts are not
taxable under the Income tax Act. Section 2(24)
defines “income”. It is no doubt an inclusive
definition. However, a capital receipt is not income
under section 2(24) unless it is chargeable to tax
as capital gains under Section 45. It is for this
reason that under section 2(24)(vi) that the
Legislature has expressly stated, inter alia, that
income shall include any capital gains chargeable
under section 45. Under Section 2(24)(vi), the
Legislature has not included all capital gains as
income. It is only capital gains chargeable under
Section 45 which has been treated as income under
Section 2(24). If the argument of the Department is
accepted then all capital gains whether chargeable
under section 45 of not, would come within
the definition of the word “income” under section
2(24). Further, under section 2(24)(vi) the
Legislature has not stated that “any capital gains”
will be covered under the word income. On the
SRP 284/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
contrary, the Legislature has advisedly stated that
only capital gains which are chargeable under
Section 45 of the Act could be treated as income.
In other words, capital gains not chargeable to tax
under section 45 fall outside the definition of the
word “income” in section 2(24) of the Act. It is
true that section 2(24) of the Act is an inclusive
definition However, in this case, we are required
to ascertain the scope of Section 2(24)(vi) and for
that purpose we have to read the sub section
strictly. We cannot widen the scope of sub section
by saying that the definition as a whole is inclusive
and not exhaustive. In the present case, the words
“chargeable under section 45” are very important.
They are not being read by the Department. These
words cannot be omitted. In fact, the prior history
shows that capital gains were not chargeable
before 1946. They were not chargeable between
1948 and 1956. Therefore, whenever an amount
which is other wise a capital receipt is to be
charged to tax, section 2(24) specifically so
provides.”
In view of the above, we find considerable
substance in the Petitioner's case that neither the capital
receipts received by the Petitioner on issue of equity
shares to its holding company, a non-resident entity,
nor the alleged short-fall between the so called fair
market price of its equity shares and the issue price of
the equity shares can be considered as income within the
meaning of the expression as defined under the Act.
26We shall now consider the submissions on
behalf of the Revenue in the context of the statutory
provisions. At one point of time we were toying with
the idea of only dealing with the new grounds in support
of the impugned order, as canvassed before us by the
learned Solicitor General. This was for the reason that
the revenue itself did not adopt the basis/grounds found
in the impugned order viz. the short receipt of share
premium being sufficient justification to invoke Section

SRP 285/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
92(1) in Chapter X of the Act. The ground found in the
impugned order was substituted /replaced at the hearing
with a new ground viz: benefit given by the Petitioner to
its holding company on application of Section 92(2) of
the Act. However, on further consideration to
comprehensively dispose of the proceedings, we decided
to deal with both i.e. the grounds found in the
impugned order as well as the reasons/grounds urged in
support of the impugned conclusions by the learned
Solicitor General at the hearing before us, as
submissions made in the alternative.”
207Thereafter in paragraphs 28, 29, 30 and 31, the Division Bench

referred to the principles of interpretation to be applied while
interpreting a fiscal / taxing statute and held thus :
“28We shall first deal with the grounds recorded
in the impugned order to justify the conclusion that the
Revenue has jurisdiction to apply Chapter X of the Act
to the transaction of issue of shares by the Petitioner to
its holding company. This conclusion has been reached
on application of Section 92(1) of the Act. Section 92 of
the Act provides for computation of income from
International Taxation having regard to arm's length
price. Section 92(1) of the Act states that while
determining/computing/assessing income from an
International Taxation regard shall be had to arm's
length price. The impugned order correctly holds that
although the words International Taxation has been
defined in Section 92B of the Act for the purposes of
Chapter X of the Act, the words 'Income' has not been
defined. Thereafter, the impugned order seeks to widen
the meaning of the word “Income” to include all
incomings. This is sought to be supported by the
intent/object of Chapter X of the Act, particularly the
definition of International Transaction given in Section
92B of the Act. The impugned order in support of
interpretation on the basis of purpose/intent of the

SRP 286/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
legislation relies upon the decision of the Supreme Court
inMaulai Hussain Haji Abrahim Vs. State of Gujarat
and ors. 2004 AIR (SC) 3946rendered in the context of
Prevention of Terrorist Activities Act 2002 (POTA). This
transaction of issue of shares by the Petitioner company
to its holding company has nothing to do even remotely
with terrorism. In fact, while interpreting a fiscal/taxing
statute, the intent or purpose is irrelevant and the words
of the taxing statute have to be interpreted strictly.

29 In case of taxing statutes, in the absence of the
provision by itself being susceptible to two or more
meanings, it is not permissible to forgo the strict rules of
interpretation while construing it. The Supreme Court
in Mathuram Agarwal Vs. State of M.P. 1999(8) SCC
667 had laid down the following test for interpreting a
taxing statue as under:-
The intention of the legislature in a taxation
statute is to be gathered from the language of the
provisions particularly where the language is plain
and unambiguous. In a taxing Act it is not possible
to assume any intention or governing purpose of
the statute more that what is stated in the plain
language. It is not the economic results sought to
be obtained by making the provision which is
relevant in interpreting a fiscal statute. Equally
impermissible is an interpretation which does not
follow from the plain, unambiguous language of
the statute. Words cannot be added to or
substituted so as to give a meaning to the statute
which will serve the spirit and intention of the
legislature. The statute should clearly and
unambiguously convey the three components of the
tax law i.e. the subject of the tax, the person who is
liable to pay the tax and the rate at which the tax is
to be paid. If there is any ambiguity regarding any
of these ingredients in a taxation statute then there
is no tax in law. Then it is for the legislature to do
the needful in the matter.”
SRP 287/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
30 In view of the above, it is clear that it was not
open to Dispute Resolution Panel to seek aid of the
supposed intent of the Legislature to give a wider
meaning to the word 'Income'.
31 Similarly, the reliance by the revenue upon the
definition of International Taxation in the sub clause (c)
and (e) of Explanation (i) to Section 92B of the Act to
conclude that Income has to be given a broader meaning
to include notional income, as otherwise Chapter X of
the Act would be rendered otiose is far fetched. The
issue of shares at a premium does not exhaust the
universe of applicability of Chapter X of the Act. There
are transactions which would otherwise qualify to be
covered by the definition of International Transaction.
The transaction on capital account or on account of
restructuring would become taxable to the extent it
impacts income i.e. under reporting of interest or over
reporting of interest paid or claiming of depreciation
etc. It is that income which is to be adjusted to the arm's
length price. It is not a tax on the capital receipts. This
aspect appears to have been completely lost sight of in
the impugned order.
32 The other basis in the impugned order is that
as a consequence of under valuation of shares, there is
an impact on potential income. The reasoning is that if
the arm's length price were received, the Petitioner
would be able to invest the same and earn income,
proceeds on a mere surmise/assumption. This cannot
be the basis of taxation. In any case, the entire exercise
of charging to tax the amounts allegedly not received as
share premium fails, as no tax is being charged on the
amount received as share premium. Chapter X is
invoked to ensure that the transaction is charged to tax
only on working out the income after arriving at the
arm's length price of the transaction. This is only to
ensure that there is no manipulation of prices /
consideration between associated enterprises. The entire
consideration received would not be a subject-matter of
taxation. It appears for the above reason that the
SRP 288/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
learned Solicitor General did not seek to defend the
conclusion in the impugned order on the basis of the
reasons found therein, but sought to support the
conclusion with new reasons.
33 Before dealing with the submissions advanced
by the learned Solicitor General in his reply, to support
the impugned order on grounds different from those
found therein, it would be necessary to note that taxing
of premium not received as the ground in the impugned
order is given up and the jurisdiction to tax a
transaction of issue of shares is on the basis of benefit
given to the holding company. The basis/justification of
the impugned order is based upon Section 92(1) of the
Act, while before us the learned Solicitor General places
reliance upon Section 92(2) read with 92(1) of the Act to
subject the transaction to tax on the basis of the cost of
the benefit passed. Therefore, many of the decisions
cited by the Petitioner in its opening submissions are no
longer relevant and therefore, not dealt with in this
order.
FINDINGS ON SUBMISSIONS OF SOLICITOR
GENERAL :-
34 The learned Solicitor General submitted that
Section 92(1) has to be read with Section 92(2) of the
Act and a conjoint reading would indicate that the cost
incurred in passing on the benefit to the holding
company is being subjected to tax and not the share
premium not received. The difference between the arm's
length price and the price charged for issue of shares is
the benefit conferred upon the holding company. Thus
passing of benefit to holding company, is the cost to the
Petitioner, which is being brought to tax. It is submitted
that the benefit accrued to the holding company as set
out in the affidavit dated 9 September, 2014 in the
following manner:-
(a) Cost incurred by Petitioner for a
SRP 289/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
corresponding benefit to holding company i.e. it
gets shares worth Rs.53,775 each at a price of
Rs.8519/- each; and
(b) The valuation of holding company goes up
in International Market due to holding of
undervalued shares of the Petitioner.
In support the learned Solicitor General wanted us
to read Section 92(2) of the Act in the following
manner:-
92(2) Wherein an International
Transaction..., two or more associated enterprises
enter into a mutual ….arrangement for.. any
contribution to, any cost..incurred ..in connection
with a benefit, .....provided... to any one or more of
such enterprises, the cost...., contributed by, any
such enterprise shall be determined having regard
to the arm's length price of such benefit...
(The dotted words are omitted for the purpose of
construction/interpretation).
35 This indeed is a unique way of reading a
provision i.e. to omit words in the Section. This manner
of reading a provision by ignoring/rejecting certain
words without any finding that in the absence of so
rejecting, the provision would become unworkable, is
certainly not a permitted mode of interpretation. It
would lead to burial of the settled legal position that a
provision should be read as a whole, without rejecting
and/or adding words thereto. This rejecting of words in
a statute to achieve a predetermined objective is not
permissible. This would amount to redrafting the
legislation which is beyond/outside the jurisdiction of
Courts.
36 Be that as it may, Section 92(2) of the Act deals
with a situation where two or more associated
enterprises enter into an arrangement whereby they are
SRP 290/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
to receive any benefit, service or facility then the
allocation, apportionment or contribution towards the
cost or expenditure is to be determined in respect of
each associated enterprise having regard to arm's length
price. Thus, to illustrate, the cost of research carried on
by an associated enterprises for the benefit of three
associated enterprises, then the cost will be distributed
i.e. allocated, apportioned or contributed depending
upon the arm's length price of such benefit to be
received by the assessed associated enterprise. It would
have no application in the cases like the present one,
where there is no occasion to allocate, apportion or
contribute any cost and/or expenses between the
Petitioner and the holding company. Therefore, we find
no substance in the above submission.
37 The learned Solicitor General next contended
that the issue is no long res integra as the issue stands
covered by the decision of the Apex Court in Mazgaon
Dock Ltd. (supra) while interpreting Section 42(2) of
1922 Act. It is submitted that the above Section 42(2) of
the 1922 Act dealt with transfer pricing. In the above
case, the Apex Court held that under Section 42(2) of the
1922 Act, the tax is charged on the resident in respect of
profits which he would have normally made but not
made, because of a business association with a non
resident. The resident was subjected to tax on notional
profits in respect of its business dealing with a non
resident with whom he had close connection. Section
42(2) of the 1922 Act reads as under:-
Where a person not resident or not
ordinarily resident in the taxable territories carries
an business with a person resident in the taxable
territories, and it appears to the Income Tax
Officer that owing to the close connection between
such persons, the course of business is so arranged
that the business done by the resident person with
the person not resident or not ordinarily resident
produces to the resident either no profits or less
than the ordinary profits which might be expected
SRP 291/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
to arise in that business, the profits derived
therefrom, or which may reasonably be deemed to
have been derived therefrom, shall be chargeable
to income tax in the name of the resident person
who shall be deemed to be, for all the purpose of
this Act, the assessee in respect of such income
tax.” (emphasis supplied)
38 If the above provision is contrasted with the
provisions of Chapter X of the Act and in particular
Section 92 thereof, it would be noticed that the crucial
words “shall be chargeable to income tax” which are
found in Section 42(2) of the 1922 Act are absent in
Chapter X of the Act. We pointed out this difference
in the two provisions to the learned Solicitor General
and he agreed that the above difference exists. However,
according to him this was in view of the fact that
Sections 4, 5, 14 and 56 of the Act does create a charge
to income tax on deemed income earned from
International taxation. Therefore, it is clear that the
deemed income which was charged to tax under Section
42(2) of the 1922 Act was done away with under the Act.
The charge of Income now has to be found in Section 4
of the Act. If it is income which is chargeable to tax,
under the normal provision of the Act, then alone
Chapter X of the Act could be invoked. Sections 4 and 5
of the Act brings /charges to tax total income of the
previous year. This would take us to the meaning of the
word income under the Act as defined in Section 2(24)
of the Act. The amounts received on issue of shares
is admittedly a capital account transaction not
separately brought within the definition of Income,
except in cases covered by Section 56(2) (viib) of the
Act. Thus such capital account transaction not falling
within a statutory exception cannot be brought to tax as
already discussed herein above while considering the
challenge to the grounds as mentioned in the impugned
order.
39 In tax jurisprudence, it is well settled that
following four factors are essential ingredients to a
SRP 292/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
taxing statute:-
(a) subject of tax;
(b) person liable to pay the tax;
(c) rate at which tax is to be paid, and
(d) measure or value on which the rate is to be
applied.
Thus, there is difference between a charge to
tax and the measure of tax (a) & (d) above. This
distinction is brought out by the Supreme Court in
Bombay Tyres India Ltd. Vs. Union of India reported
in 1984 (1) SCC 467 wherein it was held that the charge
of excise duty is on manufacture while the measure of
the tax is the selling price of the manufactured goods. In
this case also the charge is on income as understood in
the Act, and where income arises from an International
Transaction, then the measure is to be found on
application of arm's length price so far Chapter X of the
Act is concerned. The arriving at the transactional
value/ consideration on the basis of arm's length price
does not convert non-income into income. The tax can
be charged only on income and in the absence of any
income arising, the issue of applying the measure of
arm's length price to transactional value/consideration
itself does not arise. The ingredient (a) above is not
satisfied i.e. subject of tax is income which is chargeable
to tax. The issue of shares at a premium is a capital
account transaction and not income. The classical
distinction between income and capital is that which
exists between fruits and tree. Income is a flow while
capital is a fund. The Privy Council in CIT v/s. Shaw
Wallace & Co., Ltd. 6 ITC 178 (PC) has colourfully
stated “Thus income has been likened pictorially to the
fruit of a tree or the crop of a field. It is essentially the
produce of something which is often loosely spoken of as
capital.”
40 It was contended by the Revenue that in view
of Chapter X of the Act, the notional income is to be
brought to tax and real income will have no place. The
SRP 293/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
entire exercise of determining the arm's length price is
only to arrive at the real income earned i.e. the correct
price of the transaction, shorn of the price arrived at
between the parties on account of their relationship viz.
associated enterprises. In this case, the revenue seems to
be confusing the measure to a charge and calling the
measure a notional income. We find that there is absence
of any charge in the Act to subject issue of shares at a
premium to tax.”
208In paragraph 44, a similar contention as raised by Mr. Setalvad

before us is negatived. In paragraphs 45 and 46 the Bench held as
under :
“45Chapter X of the Act is a machinery
provision to arrive at the arm's length price of a
transaction between associated enterprises. The
substantive charging provisions are found in Sections
4, 5, 15 (Salaries), 22 (Income from house property), 28
(Profits and gains of business), 45 (Capital gain) and 56
(Income from other Sources). Even Income arising from
International Transaction between associated
enterprises must satisfy the test of Income under the Act
and must find its home in one of the above heads i.e.
charging provisions. This the revenue has not been able
to show.
46It was next submitted that the machinery
Section of the Act cannot be read de-hors charging
Section. The Act has to be read as an integrated whole.
On the aforesaid submission also, there can be no
dispute. However, as observed by the Supreme Court in
CIT v/s. B. C. Srinivasa Shetti 128 ITR 294,“there is a
qualitative difference between the charging provisions
and computation provisions and ordinarily the operation
of the charging provisions cannot be affected by the
construction of computation provisions.” In the present
case, there is no charging provision to tax capital

SRP 294/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
account transaction in respect of issue of shares at a
premium. Computation provisions cannot replace/
substitute the charging provisions. In fact, in B. C.
Srinivasa Shetti (supra), there was charging provision
but the computation provision failed and in such a case
the Court held that the transaction cannot be brought to
tax. The present facts are on a higher pedestal as there
is no charging provision to tax issue of shares at
premium to a non-resident, then the occasion to invoke
the computation provisions does not arise. We, therefore,
find no substance in the aforesaid submission made on
behalf of the Revenue.”
209Mr. Setalvad submitted that this judgment would not be of any

assistance to the assessee.
210We are unable to agree with him. In that regard, we have

perused the written note No.6 so also considered his oral arguments.
We are unable to agree with him that in this case, there is an income
arising in the form of capital gains as per the provisions of section 45
and section 2(14) and 2(45) of the Act and, therefore, this Division
Bench judgment is inapplicable. Mr. Setalvad's arguments are
premised on the explanation to section 2(14) and explanation to
section 2(47) read with section 45 and 2(24) of the Income Tax Act.
These arguments have been already considered by us and negatived.
Therefore, we are of the view that the Division Bench judgment is a
SRP 295/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
complete answer to the arguments of the Revenue and additionally we
find ourselves in agreement with Mr. Salve's contentions. Therefore,
there was no warrant for the Tribunal to have rendered a conflicting
conclusion on the applicability of the two provisions, namely, sections
92B(1) and 92B(2). In any event, the Tribunal committed a basic and
fundamental error in not referring to Chapter X, its title and sub-
section (1) of section 92 before applying the mechanism devised
therein. If Chapter X has been inserted to make special provisions
relating to avoidance of tax and by section (1) of section 92
computation of income from international transaction having regard to
arm's length price has to be done, then, there ought to be an income
arising from an international transaction. That only would enable
applying further provisions in this Chapter. That being not the
position even on this aspect, we are unable to agree with Mr. Setalvad.
211Now all that remains for consideration are the judgments cited

by both sides.
212We have already referred to the judgment of the Hon'ble

SRP 296/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Supreme Court in the case ofVodafone International Holding B.V. vs.
Union of India & Anr.(supra) extensively and followed it. Mr. Salve's

reliance on this judgment, therefore, need not be considered in further
details.
213Then, Mr. Salve relied upon the order passed in the case of this

very assessee reported in (2013) 359 ITR 133. There, this Court
considered a challenge to the order passed by the Additional
Commissioner of Income Tax, Transfer Pricing to the extent that it
relates to the addition of Rs.84,34,39,52,555/- on account of its
unreported international transaction and a draft assessment order dated
29thDecember, 2011, passed by the Assistant Commissioner of

Income Tax (for short “ the Assessing Officer”). The petitioners
sought a writ of mandamus directing Respondent No.3 – the Assessing
Officer to revise the draft assessment order, after excluding the
transfer price adjustment.
214This Court, in paragraph 203, on which reliance is placed by

Mr. Salve, and the further paragraphs would support the arguments
SRP 297/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
canvassed before us in this case and, therefore, we find that the
reliance on paragraphs 203 to 211 of this judgment is well placed.
215Thereafter this Court referred to the post amendment scenario

and this Court clarified that it is neither necessary nor proper to
indicate the application of section 2(47) as amended to the
proceedings before it. In the circumstances, we do not think that any
further reference to this judgment is necessary.
216As far as the Division Bench judgment in the case ofVodafone
India Services Pvt. Ltd. vs. Union of India & Ors., (2014) 368 ITR 1,

we have followed and applied it and hence the reliance on this
judgment is well placed. Further, the Department has accepted this
judgment is also apparent.
217Mr. Salve then relied upon the judgment of the Hon'ble
Supreme Court in the case ofRambaran Prosad vs. Ram Mohit Hazr
& Ors. (1967) 1 SCR 293and that reiterated the well settled rule that

as far as a mere contract for sale of immovable property is concerned
SRP 298/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
that does not create any interest by itself in the immovable property.
At best, it creates a right to apply for a consequence or transfer in
terms of the contract and thus a suit for specific performance of the
contract for sale can be laid in the competent court. The very
principle has been relied upon in the subsequent judgments.
218As far as the judgment of the Court of Appeals reported in 1991

(1) WLR 963 J. Sainsbury Plc. vs. O'Connor (Inspector of Taxes), Mr.
Salve submits that as far as the beneficial ownership is concerned, that
is equivalent to equitable ownership. By equitable ownership what is
meant is,inter-alia, the purchaser under a specific enforceable

contract. Mr. Salve was at pains to point out that the passage in the
judgment by Lloyd, LJ. Should be seen in the context of the position
prevailing in English law.
219In the view that we have taken, it is not necessary to go into any

further details of this judgment. Suffice it to note that even after
noticing the position in English law, the judgment does not go as far as
assisting the contentions of the Revenue before us.
SRP 299/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
220The judgment relied upon by Mr. Setalvad may now be noticed.

If we find from his written notes, Mr. Setalvad essentially relies upon
the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court in the case ofM/s. A.R.

Krishnamurthy & Anr. vs. Commissioner of Income-tax, Madras,
(1989) 1 SCC 754.
221The judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court relied upon by Mr.

Setalvad must be read in the backdrop of the facts. There the assessee
was a body of individuals. They purchased two pieces of land and
thereafter by an instrument of lease-cum-licence, they granted a
mining lease in favour of the company (private limited). As noted in
paragraph 2, the period of the lease was ten years and the lessee had to
pay a premium or salami of Rs.5 lakhs in addition to payment of
royalty of Rs.12 per 100 cubic feet of clay extracted subject to a
minimum of Rs.60,000/- per year. The Income Tax Officer construed
this lease deed as transferring a leasehold interest in the land and came
to the conclusion that the transfer was assessable to capital gain tax.
The assessee preferred an appeal to the Appellate Assistant
Commissioner who rejected the argument of the assessee that the cost
SRP 300/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
of acquisition of assets could not be determined. Then, the assessee
approached the Tribunal in further appeal which held that the entire
ownership of the property means the ownership of a bundle of rights
and a limited interest which can be severed and disposed of for a
specified period in the form of lease or mortgage or the like is part of
that bundle. Therefore, the Tribunal held that the purchase price paid
for the land includes therein a component of purchase price
attributable to various counts of interests embedded in the said land.
That is how the Tribunal confirmed the orders impugned before it and
dismissed the appeal.
222However, the reference to the High Court for the two questions

in paragraph 6 resulted in an answer as noted in paragraph 7. Thus,
the finding and essentially was that the rights of the owner of a land
included a right to grant the lease for exploiting the land. It is in these
circumstances and what should be the cost of acquisition of a right
which is of limited enjoyment that the Hon'ble Supreme Court in
dismissing the appeal made the observations in paragraph 9 which are
relied upon by Mr. Setalvad before us. As we have already noted in
SRP 301/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
the foregoing paragraphs that the arguments of Mr. Salve on cost of
acquisition of the asset have not been dealt with and discussed in
detail because of the conclusions on the substantive questions and as
reached by us. We have merely noted the argument of Mr. Salve,
namely, that if the asset acquired had no cost, unless it falls in section
55(2) of the Income Tax Act, then, no tax can be levied thereon. This
was essentially in the context of the cost of call option and how the
same has to be valued. Mr. Setalvad's arguments based on this
judgment inA.R. Krishnamurthyrequires no consideration simply

because we are not determining the questions as raised before the
Hon'ble Supreme Court in this judgment. Whether the cost of
acquisition in the leasehold rights would take within its import the
cost of the right to excavate clay in the land in terms of money is an
issue which must be answered as held by the Hon'ble Supreme Court
in each cases on the basis of evidence. It is a question of fact. In
these circumstances, we do not think that the reliance by Mr. Setalvad
on this judgment will advance his contentions any further.
223Since we have held that the judgment and order of the Hon'ble

SRP 302/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Supreme Court in the main case covers the controversy, then, it is not
necessary to answer anything with regard to the valuation of the call
options. The arguments in that regard were canvassed on the footing
that there is an assignment of call options. Once we have held that
there is no such assignment, then, the question of valuation of the
same need not detain us.
224As far as the valuation of ITES is concerned, the Tribunal has

followed its earlier order and for the assessment year 2007-08. Both
sides conceded that a substantive appeal in that regard is pending
against the same and in this Court. We would, therefore, prefer not to
express any opinion on the rival contentions in that regard. It would
be thus open for the parties to raise them in the pending appeal as also
in an appropriate case. We keep that controversy open. We also grant
liberty to file appropriate applications in the pending appeal for A.Y.
2007-2008 so as to enable all parties to raise similar contentions on
the issue for A.Y. 2008-09.
225We conclude the judgment by holding that the Tribunal's order

SRP 303/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
contains inconsistent and contradictory findings on the issue discussed
above. We have also indicated the contradictions and inconsistencies
in these findings in the foregoing paragraphs. We have found that the
Tribunal's attempt to get over the binding judgment of the Hon'ble
Supreme Court in the manner done also cannot be sustained. We have
commented upon the same as well. We have found that there is no
substance in the contentions of the Revenue that a fraud was
perpetrated by the assessee on the Hon'ble Supreme Court as well as
the other authorities by suppressing vital and material facts. Once the
Hon'ble Supreme Court judgment was in the field and in which the
observations and findings were made on the very issue, then, no
attempt by any party to sidetrack the same can be upheld. It is in these
circumstances that we find that the Tribunal's order is vitiated by
serious errors of law apparent on the face of the record. It is also
perverse for it ignores vital materials and which have been noted
extensively in the judgment of the Hon'ble Supreme Court. Once the
Revenue also tries to impugne and challenge some of the findings in
the order of the Tribunal and has filed cross objections, then, our job is
fairly easy. Then, the inconsistencies or contradictions in the
SRP 304/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
Tribunal's order are apparent. We are unable to uphold the cross-
objections of the Revenue because in the given facts and
circumstances in upholding some of the contentions of the assessee,
the Tribunal committed no error. However, while abandoning that
process of upholding the assessee's contentions in the facts and
circumstances of this case mid-way, the Tribunal contradicted itself in
the manner noted above. Once such conclusion is reached, then, even
the cross-objections would have to be rejected.
226The judgment is lengthy and contains some repetitions as well.

We were rather helpless because the arguments were overlapping. The
alternate contentions also necessitated repeated reference to the same
materials. As a result of the above discussion, the main substantial
questions of law are answered in favour of the appellants. Once they
have been answered accordingly we do not think that the incidental
and ancillary questions would have to be answered separately.
227Subject to above, the Appeal is allowed and in the aforesaid

terms. Once the appeal is allowed, the cross objections would have to
SRP 305/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::

This Order is modified/corrected by Speaking to Minutes Order dated 23/12/2015
                                                                                                        ITXA82.15.doc
be dismissed. They are, accordingly, dismissed.
228All pending applications are disposed of in the light of the

above conclusions.
229In the circumstances, there shall be no order as to costs.
A.K. MENON, J.S.C. DHARMADHIKARI , J.

SRP 306/306
::: Uploaded on - 22/12/2015 ::: Downloaded on - 26/06/2024 07:30:43 :::